Tumgik
yoonieper · 14 days
Text
Hello! Finally an update!
I’ve been meaning to update yall forever ago but I just never got around to it I’m sorry, but guys, news! Alright so I have like over 100k just sitting in my drafts, I’ve been working on the Jk series and trying to get things edited and complete as many parts as I can before publishing but ahhh! Currently I’m on part 9 but I hope to reach 11 or 12 before I publish, which yes, I do have a month in mind! Please look forward to a new series in June with consistent releases pretty much for the rest of the year! This summer I’ll be heading back to my one shots and getting those all done and releasing them in between! I’m sorry for the wait, but I really wanted to have something consistent getting published for once so I’m trying my hardest to get to the first “turning point” of the story and hopefully can steadily work ahead so the next installments there isn’t like years in between them like some of my series, *cough cough we know which ones*. Anyway probably in May I’ll have more information and I’ll release potentially a teaser and the masterlist! Really excited for it and I’m excited for you guys to read when it’s finally released 🥹
6 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 3 months
Text
Update 🥴
Soooo yall I know promised the holiday fics but either a) they’re just going to be put out later or b) we might need to wait till next year… end of the semester was crazyyyy for me honestly. Thanksgiving break I did a bit of traveling, when I got back I had 3 papers and 3 exams to get done all in about 2 weeks— I’m done luckily, we’re through all the stress but now I’m on vacation and won’t be back home till Christmas so… 😬
The chances of me getting things done while I’m here is pretty slim, we’re pretty booked so I really won’t have too much time to write unfortunately… I might be able to do the Tae one I had planned because that one is short and even though it’ll be a little late, I might be able to get it out and done! I had started Jimin and Jk’s fics but they’re a bit longer and def won’t get it done before Christmas butttt maybe a delayed January post… maybe? I won’t make any promises because I’ve been so stressed basically since November and I don’t want to overdo it before the next semester starts and I have work all over again. I’ll write what I can but again like I promised things are planned and nearly ready for next year if all else fails. Pecattiphilia will be returning soon, my first part of my Jk series will certainly be posted sometime next year, working on the last two parts before I am ready to post— plus I’ll finally get back to all those unfinished oneshots I have sitting in my drafts still. 2024 I’ll be back hopefully more than ever!
Also been really sad since Tae, Joon, Jk, and Jimin all left— been an army since 2017 and I’m so used to having them in my life. Flip flopping between 2025 will be here before we know it and just dread cause it’s only been a few days and I’m this close to loosing it. It’s actually crazy, even though I didn’t start posting on tumblr till 2020 I think I’ve been working on BTS fics since the year I became a fan. That work is on wattpad and if you ever want a good laugh you can check out ‘If…’ major cringe but also a bit of a tease for my major project *hint hint cause I feel bad* A better version of it will be out hopefully soon here on tumblr! Anyway, that was to say that BTS have seriously been a major part of my life and I feel lost knowing that we have to move the next 18 months without them, many of yall probably feel the same way. I will do my best next year along with Seokjin and Hobi at filling the void a little until our ot7 returns better than ever. Miss my babies lots and ughhhh can’t wait for 2025!
tl;dr
Traveling, exams, papers kept me busy and couldn’t work on holiday fics— might be published later in January but no promises,,, working on stuff to post next year,,, missing bts like crazy, bring my babies home :’)
6 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 4 months
Text
Just came to say real quick after the announcement of the last of the members starting their process for enlistment— next year I’ll def be publishing more! Lots of fun things are in store and I hope to fill the void that 2024 poses as best as I can! Hope I can give you guys some type of getaway or mental break while the tannies are off~ Can’t wait to show you guys everything 🥹🫶🏽!
2 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 5 months
Text
bringing back the cutest couple!
Chronicles of My Witchy GF | JJK
Tumblr media
We made our own magic.
Tumblr media
✵ Pairing: Jungkook x witch!Reader 
✵ Genre: fluff, smut, crack
✵ Rated: W for Which Witch?
✵ Warnings: little bit of weed smoking, lots of cheesy lines (babies in love), Jungkook accidentally eats something he shouldn’t (twice), lots of crying (in the good way), this shit gets nasty, mentions of food play, masturbation (m), dry humping, thigh fucking(?), pillow fucking, tiny bit of breed kink (it’ll make sense later lol), accidental facial, oral (m + f recieving), throat fucking, face sitting, lots of cum (a lot!), unprotected sex (be smart y’all <3)
✵ Word Count: 31.8k (get snacks :’D)
✵ Summary: Just Jungkook and a few cute tales about his witchy girlfriend~
✵ Now Playing…: Freaky Deaky by Tyga & Doja Cat, Lay it Down by Steelix, Under the Influence by Chris Brown 
✵ Betas: Thank you so much to the amazing @jessikahathaway and @xxxanimangxxx for looking over this monster fic so quickly <3!
✵ Author’s Note: This fic is so unserious yall, I don’t know how I ended up writing this 😭 I had plans for a Jimin fic, but I started this hoping to get it done quickly, but this turned out a lot longer than I thought it would be :’) Anyway, I thought I would experiment a little with this type of formatting for this fic~ Hope y’all enjoy, and Happy Halloween! This couple is so cute and has so much drabble potential (I got ideas~)! P.S. Made the banner myself and I’m tryna get better, hope y’all like 😅
No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D
Tumblr media
Hello to the random person who decided to click on this post! I know the title of this might sound a little strange and no one reading this will believe anything I say, but I was just hoping to rant to the void with the high probable fact that this message will most likely be buried under many other users’ posts. I can’t talk to anyone in my life about this. My friends and family have not even heard these stories to their true entirety, as they include secrets that aren’t mine to tell. For once I wanted someone to hear the tales that have somehow become my life. 
I’m Jungkook (pronounced Jeong-guk) and a few years ago I found myself dating a witch (yep, you read that right). We had recently gone out shopping together and I had made up the excuse that I was going to check out another store. In actuality, I was really interested in going to this jewelry place. 
A couple weeks ago on a late night I ended up on their website looking through the array of their jewelry for a birthday present, but I found myself up all night scrolling through the engagement rings page. I had wanted to see a few of them in person. 
We haven’t been dating too long (6 years isn’t that long right?) and we’re both still young with dreams and aspirations that have yet to be achieved in their entirety. That step has always been something I thought should be saved at a later point when things have gotten less hectic, but I found myself looking at this one ring in particular that I couldn’t stop imagining on her finger. All this has just made me reminisce and think about our future. 
My emotions are a mess right now, but for some reason I found myself here wanting to share with a faceless crowd how weird my girlfriend is and how much I love her. 
*All stories were shared with her permission, she’s helping me write this :3*
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
**Bold words are in Korean**
The way he had come to know you had been purely coincidental. Jungkook had always been the type to try his best in his classes. His grades were pretty good considering the notoriously hard courses he was required to take and his gpa managed to show for his efforts. In high school he never cared too much about that type of thing, but after managing to graduate with a 4.1, he was determined to keep it up. 
It had been the fall semester in his 3rd year that he found himself stupidly enrolled in an Ancient History class after his friend Namjoon talked him into it. He was a numbers guy and the class focused on reading a lot of text that he could hardly understand. He tried to pay attention in class but the only reason he was able to absorb any of the course material was listening to Namjoon happily rant about how interesting the story of Gilgamesh was. 
The first few quizzes and even the exam he had a few weeks after, Jungkook found himself stunned at how terribly he was doing. The assessments were hard on their own, but no matter how much he tried to talk with Namjoon about the meaning behind Gilgamesh’s third dream in the story he still found a 65% popping up once he submitted his exam. 
His heart sank, because he knew if he didn’t do well on the next upcoming unit he was sure to fail the class and he could kiss that 4.0+ goodbye. 
With even more help from Namjoon plus a few of his history loving friends Jungkook managed to float at a 70% for all his quizzes but once the midterm was approaching he knew he had to pass this in order to have any chance at getting above a C. 
But as he submitted his very last quiz before the midterm and that 69% popped up he found himself a little desperate for a solution. Somehow his frustrations ended up being received by Taehyung, his roommate and a good friend of both him and Namjoon. He was an Art Major who always seemed to have a little too much time on his hands and enough weed stashed away to make Jungkook momentarily forget about his problems. 
“I can already see it now, all A’s then that one fucking D…” Jungkook sighed, leaning back in his bean bag chair. After that last quiz his overall grade had now reached a spectacular… drumroll please… 68%. It was bad, really, really bad. 
“Hehe D…” Taehyung quietly giggled to himself.
“I haven't had a D on my transcript since elementary school…” Jungkook thought back. “It’ll be so obvious, my parents will see it immediately.” He feared what they might say, the look of disappointment on their faces… the thought alone made Jungkook want to implode.
“Like BAM… right there, just a big fucking D—” 
Jungkook was hardly able to finish before Taehyung burst out laughing. It took way too much time for him to figure out what was so funny. He just rolled his eyes at his friend’s childish sense of humor when he was trying to have a serious talk. 
Taehyung picked up on the vibes and stared at him. 
“Jungkook, I have no idea why you’re thinking about that class right now. Is this weed not good or something?” He genuinely wondered, despite how out of it he felt. 
“I feel like it’s made it worse.” Jungkook groaned, the only thing his mind could focus on was that one D that was probably going to ruin his perfect transcript and– Hehe, it was actually pretty fun– No! No it wasn’t, he was seriously about to fail this class! 
Jungkook sighed and took another hit from his blunt, hoping that would somehow make all his problems disappear. 
“Ok ok ok… how desperate are you to pass this test?” Taehyung eventually asked.
“Hyung, if this is some weird way for you to say I should sleep with the TA again because I swear—“ Jungkook sighed, knowing where this was going.
“No! No… but you really should consider it— I’ve heard she’s pretty hot and maybe that can be your way to pass the class!” Tae tried to reason.
“Hyung, what did I say?!”
“Plus, when was the last time you got laid?” Taehyung suddenly questioned.
“What do you mean? I slept well last night.” Jungkook said seriously, but he just got a hard slap on the back from his hyung at his joke.
“Jungkook, be serious! You don’t come to any of the parties Jimin invites us to, you’re always crammed up in your room. I don’t know, that TA might be a good option for you…”
“Oh my god.” Jungkook suddenly didn’t know the man beside him,
“You both can like read each other lines from the Iliad as dirty talk.” Taehyung laughed but he was actually being serious. Jungkook’s face flushed, both annoyed that this was still a conversation they were having, but he was also embarrassed his hyung wasn’t even exaggerating. 
It had been since freshman year that he had last gotten down and dirty. The only reason he had done in the first place was to check off that stupid virginity box that didn’t really exist in the first place and his sad attempt to fit in with the rest of his peers. He quickly figured out though he wasn’t cut out for the quick party sex. Handjobs in a pantry, blowjobs in a car, fucking in a bush behind the person’s house was not at all his style. Some may call him sappy but he wanted the rose petals on the bed, the picnic blanket under the stars, the shit that makes you cry in movies— all of that was something he knew would probably happen only in a relationship. 
The realization made him basically avoid every party his friends tried to bring him to and Jungkook couldn’t flirt to save his life in the “real world” so as sad as it may sound… everything Taehyung was saying was pretty much true. 
Jungkook took a long hit from his blunt, somehow this whole conversation just made him feel even worse. 
“Anyway though, that’s not really what I was going to mention.” Taehyung circled back.
“What… are you gonna say I should sleep with the professor next?” Jungkook was joking, but he was truly worried about what bizarre thing Taehyung might say next.
“You said it, not me.” 
“Alright then… What could possibly save me from failing this class?” Jungkook stared up at the ceiling, his eyes trained on the spinning fan above. 
“I know this girl who runs this shop downtown, she actually goes here at our school. I’ve been over there before I had big tests and didn’t really get to study, every time I’ve somehow managed to pass using this stuff she gave me.” 
For a while Jungkook didn’t say anything, too focused on the way the fan seemed to slow down if he paid attention to one of the blades. Then it hit him suddenly at what his hyung was saying and sat up to face him. 
“That’s your solution?” He was in disbelief that he was even suggesting this bullshit. 
“I know it sounds crazy, I thought it was too but I promise every time I’ve been over there I’ve somehow managed to pass my test against all odds. Her stuff is pretty expensive so I can’t go over there all the time, but I guarantee everything she sells works.” Taehyung sounded like a spokesperson for the shop. 
“Hyung…” 
“It’s perfect for desperate situations like the one you’re in now.” Taehyung smiled, satisfied with his marketing. 
“I don’t know how to tell you this, but I think you got scammed.” Jungkook put it plainly, going back to staring at the fan. 
“I’m telling you it works! It was worth every penny.” 
“It’s a scam.” 
“All you need to do is go over and tell her what you need help with, she’ll probably give you the same stuff she gave me. You take it home and you can either eat it or smoke it. I usually prefer the latter—“
“Hyung…” 
“Come on Jungkook, think of it as a last resort. I promise to pay you back on whatever you end up spending if you end up doing badly on your midterm!” The suggestion was serious and Jungkook was confused on how this scam had his hyung confident enough to pay him back.
In the end Jungkook promised he’d think about it before he went to get goldfish to snack on. 
As the days passed, what he never thought he would find himself even considering, started to seem like his only hope. Jungkook still didn’t understand a single line of the Iliad and his other classes were taking up all his time so he couldn’t try and ask Namjoon or any of his friends for help. 
When the exam was two days away and after a couple of breakdowns Jungkook found himself in his room, tears staining his textbooks, absolutely mentally drained from taking a test earlier that day. The only thing he could think about was that midterm that was coming up in a few days and the offer his hyung had suggested. 
It was probably a scam, it was 100% a scam, but he had nothing to lose at this point. Even if it was merely a coincidence that Taehyung managed to pass his exams, or maybe it was just the placebo effect at play, he needed whatever luck he could get. 
That’s how he somehow ended up driving himself downtown to the address Taehyung had texted him the day after he told him about the place. 
Jungkook could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the sign so unironically displayed ‘The Magic Shop’ above the door. It just made him feel even more crazy when he got out of his car and pushed open the door, a pleasant bell greeting him. 
He didn’t know exactly what he was expecting going into a place called ‘The Magic Shop’ but he was immediately hit with the pleasant scents of cinnamon and a few other spices he couldn’t remember the name of. Displayed along the shelves were mainly jars with golden labels with words he couldn’t understand along with a couple of funny looking knick knacks in between.
The place was also appropriately decorated for Halloween, or rather much of it was just tasteful fall decor with a tiny skeleton and ghost sprinkled in between. Part of him wondered if this was because of the holiday or did this place look like this all the time. 
“Hello, I’m over here!” Jungkook suddenly heard a voice call out, making him nearly jump. He quickly tried to calm himself before making his way through the aisles over to where he heard the voice. 
“Over here!” He turned his attention over to the counter. 
On his ride over he wondered what kind of girl could possibly be the type to run such a place. A lot of the time he would picture this weird old lady who had way too many cats, colorful scarves, and who was always found hunched over a cauldron brewing up something evil. Any guesses he would have always flew out the window the minute he remembered Taehyung told him that she went to their school. 
Whatever he was thinking was nowhere near the reality. He didn’t expect to be nearly knocked breathless the minute you looked up at him through your big round glasses. You were absolutely adorable and Jungkook was literally rendered speechless as he watched you carefully weigh spices on your little, gold scale by the register. 
Suddenly Jungkook did not know how to be a human being. 
“Are you just going to stare?” You asked, examining the spices up close. 
Jungkook finally snapped out of his daze and made his way over to you. 
“I–I’m sorry…” Were the first ever words he said to you and immediately he regretted it. 
“You’re fine, no need to apologize. I’m sorry I couldn’t greet you at the door. I have a big order I need to finish so…” Jungkook found himself staring at your lips as you talked, all he could think about was what it would feel like to kiss them. 
“I’m sorry.” He apologized again “I didn’t realize you were so busy.” 
“It’s fine, this time of the year always brings more than my regulars and I’m a major procrastinator so I always end up pretty swapped with work. What brings you to The Magic Shop?” Jungkook wondered if he should bring up why he came here considering how busy you were, but knew it would be weird if he didn’t mention it.
“My friend Taehyung suggested I come here–”
“You’re friends with Taehyung?”
“You know him?”
“Yeah, he comes over here often begging me to give him discounts.”
Jungkook suddenly wanted to take it back, the embarrassment making him want to disown him.
“I have a midterm coming up in a class that I just don’t understand. He told me you might be able to help me somehow?” Jungkook felt his face heating up, a terrible sense of shame creeping up at the need to come to you for help. What if you thought he was dumb? 
You stopped what you were doing and stared at him. He couldn’t stop his palms starting to clam up at the weight of your gaze. You probably did think he was dumb.
“I–I’m normally not like this, but my friend made me take the class and the professor’s horrible and I’ve just been so stressed I–” Jungkook suddenly spilled his whole story hoping that would make you think differently but as soon as he started he regretted it.
“Hey woah woah, calm down. No judgment here.” You giggled and somehow Jungkook’s face got warmer as he played with the ends of his blue hoodie.
“Things happen, life gets in the way, people suck. It’s all good.” You reached under the counter and grabbed a sign reading ‘Payment can vary dramatically, all costs go to the ingredients in the remedy.’ in a very spooky font.
“People tend to get shocked when I tell them the price, so I just wanted to brace you.” You said now turning your attention to typing away on the register. 
Taehyung had warned him before coming here that it was expensive, but the ominous warning made him slightly nervous. 
“So when’s your test?”
“Huh?”
“Just some basic info I need to account for pricing and to make sure it works the most effectively. So when’s the test?”
“Ummm two days from now.”
“This thursday?”
“Yep.”
You typed away.
“Height and weight...” You gently smiled as you trailed off but never asked. 
“No major health concerns?”
“None that I know of.”
“Good.” 
It was silent for a while. Jungkook, as much as he tried not to stare, you made it hard not too at the way you cutely concentrated on the screen. What was wrong with him? Maybe his conversation with Taehyung made him finally realize how alone he felt, maybe he was right and he really did need to get laid again, but the way Jungkook’s heart was pounding in his chest made him know that wasn’t it.  
“Soooooooo, do you really own this place?” Jungkook asked in a desperate attempt to talk (flirt) to you. Immediately though he realized how weird that sounded. “Not that–”
“You’re fine. Yes this place is mine– well mostly mine, my grandma technically owns the building and does all the boring paperwork for it, but I’m The Magic Shop’s one and only employee.” 
“Do you just run it for fun?” Jungkook tried to rack his brain at how this arrangement could be possible. 
“Haha, not in that way. She used to work here and then my mom did then me. We used to all work together. This place has become more like a family heirloom of sorts. My grandma eventually got too tired to come here everyday and my mom got busy with her job so it’s just me now.” You didn’t seem affected at all by this.
“You never thought about hiring anyone else?” He asked as you turned to the shelves behind you and started grabbing a couple of the small jars.
“Most don’t qualify and if they do they probably have their own shop already. I don’t mind it just being me though, I’ve been managing just fine by myself over the years. Plus saves more money to buy more high quality products.” Jungkook felt his heart nearly rip in half seeing you struggle to reach up to grab one of the jars on the highest self. You were absolutely adorable. 
“Even with classes?” At this you turned around to face Jungkook, a shocked expression on your face. “Uh– Taehyung told me you go to the same school as us!” What if you thought he was some stalker?!
“Ahhh I see, of course he did… I mean it’s hard on some days but I love my job so I don’t mind the extra work.” You smiled at him before grabbing the last jar and bringing it back over to the register. You opened them all and he was immediately hit with surprisingly pleasant scents that had a smile enveloping his face. It also hit him suddenly that he had really no idea what he was buying.
“Soooo, what’s your major?” He decided to ask instead. 
“Alternative medicine is what they officially call it.” You reached under the counter and grabbed golden measuring spoons and carefully started weighing the ingredients on your scale. “It’s basically me learning about what I kind of do already.” Jungkook nodded, the detail honestly making so much sense. 
“What about you?” You asked eventually.
“Engineering…” While most would consider this something to boast about considering at their college the program was notoriously hard to get into, all he hoped in this moment was that his very logic based major was something you didn’t detest.  
“You really are a smartie then… Alright, I’m impressed.” You smiled pushing your round glasses further up the bridge of your nose. Jungkook’s received many compliments about getting into the engineering program, hell his parents even threw a whole party when he got his acceptance letter, but your words for some reason never made him feel so proud. 
You had managed to weigh all the ingredients and put them on a cloth that you gathered.
You started to type on the register. “Ok that’ll be $50.97.” You smiled at him and Jungkook couldn’t hide the look of shock on his face. Realistically he pictured expensive being at most $20 but even he thought that was unlikely. 
You seemed to pick up on this and pointed up at a sign on the wall that read ‘All products guaranteed to work!’ also in a very spooky font.
If this was any other situation he would have just left because he didn’t want to spend 50 bucks for a scam, but he was reminded that Taehyung was paying for all this if it fails. It didn’t take much to also remember this was a case he was in fact really desperate, and well…you were just hard to say no to.
That’s how, despite his brain telling him this was such a dumb idea, he still found himself pulling out his wallet and handing you his card. 
“Alright cutie, I’ll be right back, this usually takes only 15 minutes.” You said after handing him his receipt but Jungkook stopped listening the minute you called him cute. Either you seemingly didn’t notice your words or it was something you said to everyone.
At first he was about to chalk it up to the latter and this quick crush he formed for you was his reason for looking at it like that, but as you turned around he saw you stop in your tracks before hastily making your way to the back room. 
Maybe he wasn’t reaching?
As the door opened his quick glance into the room showed him a completely different vibe then the rest of the shop. Instead of the cute small town hallmark shop that he was greeted with when he walked in, he’s almost sure he saw a room that almost looked like a dungeon. Stones lined the wall, the lighting was almost non-existent, and right before the door shut behind you he’s almost sure he spotted an actual cauldron, but he just figured that to be a Halloween decoration you never put out in the shop. 
What has he gotten himself into?
While you worked in the backroom Jungkook let himself wander around the aisles of your shop, examining the jars closely and wondering what they possibly could be used for. 
As promised it wasn’t too long before you re-emerged from the backroom and came out with a little bag and handed it to him. 
“So you can either eat it with something or smoke it if you do that type of thing. They’re not any different from each other really and take the same amount of time to come into effect. Take it later tonight and you should do well on your exam— this doesn’t work though if you know absolutely nothing, make sure to look at the material once more and you should do well Jungkook.” You smiled at him and he wanted to say something. He completely missed the fact that he never told you his name. 
“We should hang out sometime?” The words were on the tip of his tongue but all he found himself saying was a simple thank you before he was making his way back to his car. 
As soon as he left he kept cursing himself for at least not asking for your number. Was he really that out of practice at flirting? 
He possibly even had the go ahead to make a move at the way you called him cute… As soon as he was alone in his car he could have squealed at the thought, but he was immediately just filled with embarrassment. 
What if that really was your go ahead? What if he just missed his chance? 
Jungkook’s lack in game was once again so obvious and all he wondered was how he was somehow able to successfully flirt with people at a party back when he was a freshman and managed to get them to sleep with him was a mystery to him as well. Maybe it was the alcohol? 
Slightly dejected Jungkook drove back to the apartment and immediately went to open the little bag you gave him. Inside was another tiny bag that had a ribbon wrapped around it along with a card attached:
‘Good luck with your exam cutie ;)’ 
Oh.
Oh.
Jungkook felt his face flush. So he really was an idiot then?
He untied the ribbon and was again met with the scents of cinnamon. In the bag itself was a black powdery substance and he couldn’t help but wonder how this was going to help him pass his exam. Despite his doubts he decided to make himself an early dinner and sprinkled some of the magical black stuff on his chicken alfredo microwave meal.
It didn’t taste like anything but he couldn’t deny that he felt tingles through his body, but he didn’t think that it meant anything. 
Right after he went straight to his copy of the Iliad hoping whatever you gave him wouldn’t kill him and somehow his test scores would improve. 
Two days later he sat staring at the submit button for longer than he wanted to double— triple… he checked over his answers seven times before he finally felt even the slightest bit comfortable clicking submit. He probably would have kept going if the one minute warning didn’t pop up and he closed his eyes as he finally clicked the button.
Jungkook waited a solid minute. His peers that were left in the classroom were already packing up their stuff and leaving the lecture hall, but he waited, praying to every possible deity he could before he finally opened his eyes. 
He could hardly believe his eyes. 
98%
Jungkook could have cried at that very moment, he almost did but he was already getting concerned glances from his peers. 
He left the hall to Namjoon standing outside the hall waiting for him and he couldn’t help boasting to his hyung about his unbelievable score. 
When he got back to the apartment he got a lot of “I told you so”s from Taehyung which he didn’t mind but it did make him wonder what your role might have been. He couldn’t lie, the minute after he ate whatever you gave him and went back to the Iliad, a lot of the lines made a lot more sense and he could remember the countless characters in the story. 
Maybe he just had a good study day or maybe… 
It was a few days later that Jungkook finally managed to muster up the courage and return to your little shop downtown. He was running solely off of adrenaline as he made his way inside to see you. You were behind the counter like you were the first time he met you and you barely got to say hello before he was saying the words he wanted to say since he left. 
“Doyouwanttohangoutsometime?” He said it too fast and as the silence hung in the air and your confused expression seemed to grow even more bewildered that adrenaline he had when coming in started to fade. 
Did he already mess this up? 
“You want to hang out with me?” You repeated back and Jungkook was honestly confused on how you understood him. He pulled himself together and pulled out the card you had given him and tried to put back on his confident face. 
“I think you’re cute too.” Jungkook cringed at his words, quickly realizing he sounded like some middle schooler. 
“I— I ummm I wanted to ask you out on a date… or it doesn’t have to be! We could always just hang out if that’s what you prefer.” Jungkook’s face was growing warm again, embarrassed to the point he feared he may explode. 
Jungkook didn’t really know what you might say but he started turning red when you started laughing. 
“Did your exam go well?” You asked. 
“98%… I could hardly believe it…” He tried to join in on whatever the joke was but he was confused and flustered, worried he fucked this up. 
“Mmmm I’m glad… it seems like it still hasn’t worn off, you were so nervous last time. Alright, where are you taking me?” You smiled at him. 
Jungkook had no way of knowing what that could have meant at the time but all he could focus on was that somehow you agreed to go out with him despite the shitstorm his attempt was at trying to ask you out. 
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
If you’re curious I finished the course with an 83%, a B, not an A like I was hoping for, but it was certainly better than what I was expecting. Y/n helped me a lot understanding our last two units and I did a lot better overall after the midterm :)
Our first date was at this cute cafe that was decorated with these beautiful plants growing everywhere we turned. Y/n said it was a bit cheesy but she ended up spending the whole time gushing about all the different plants around the cafe. We ended up spending an extra thirty minutes there going around to every catus, succulent, fern, and taking pictures so she could add them to her collection at home. It's still one of our favorite places to visit every now and again.
I’m a little embarrassed to admit we went on more “dates” than I can count. We were more like friends for a while despite being pretty obvious with our feelings. We hung out a lot after class, I helped her a lot with some of her homework, she met my friends and we would all hang out pretty often (I quickly learned she didn’t have very many, but Y/n would always make the excuse and say the people I hung with were just much cooler). 
She steadily started to work her way into my life and finally one day I mustered up the courage to make it official. 
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
Jungkook and you had been hanging out at the park that day. You always said it gave you inspiration so you both tended to frequent there after your last class. You both weren’t saying too much, just admiring the view.
“Would you leave me if you were a bird?” You asked him randomly as you both were looking at the lake, a flock of birds flying over catching your attention. 
Jungkook turned to you a little confused. One of the reasons he liked you so much was simply put… you were weird, sometimes even weirder than he was and many of his friends would agree that was a bar they never thought could have been passed. 
“Mmmm no, I would just be like one of those birds pirates have. I’d live on your shoulder.” He smiled at you but your attention was still on the water in front of you both. “Why’d you ask?” 
“I don’t know… you don’t think you would feel trapped being on my shoulder? I mean you could be out flying and seeing the world, but you’re stuck being my… pet.” This was a weird question, something not entirely out of the ordinary for you to ask, but he could immediately tell by your tone you seemed a little down which was more strange.
“I’m not your pet!” Jungkook giggled, hoping to make you smile, but was still concerned about your somber mood. “I’m just a bird on your shoulder. I could fly away at any time but I like being by your side. You’re fun.” He smiled. 
“You don’t think I’m weird?” 
“No— well, maybe a little…” 
“Jungkook! That was your cue to say something romantic like ‘No Y/n you’re perfect~’” You clasped your hands together and batted your eyelashes imagining how much your heart would have melted. Gone was the sadness from your voice, but this was again just one of those cues that Jungkook had a habit of missing.
“You asked!” He tried to defend, but a gentle slap on his arm was sent his way anyway. 
“I’m trying to help you out Jungkook, we’ve been just ‘hanging out’ for months…” You sighed kicking around the dirt underneath the bench. 
It took him a minute to realize what you were implying, but as soon as he did he felt his face light up again. Things really had been on a stand still since he asked you out last semester…
Deciding not to overthink things Jungkook rested his hand on top of yours and interlaced your fingers. “Is this romantic enough for you?” He chuckled, but he was blushing. 
“No.” You said so suddenly, making his attention turn back to you. “I want to skip all the in between. This slow burn has been going on for long enough, I want you to kiss me.” Jungkook was waiting for you to start laughing but he searched your eyes and you seemed genuine, so genuine it almost hurt. 
Jungkook was operating on autopilot at that point and he started to lean in but your finger came over his lips and stopped him. 
“What if I really am too weird? What if you get scared and run away?” It was a cry that almost seemed like he wasn’t supposed to hear, a thought that had been bouncing around in your head so much you finally had to ask. Of course at the time Jungkook had no idea what you were talking about, but no matter what this ‘dark secret’ was that you were keeping from him he really didn’t care. 
This excruciating slow burn that has been happening for the last few months have been some of the best he could have experienced. He finally had a reason to come out of his room, only in a matter of a few months you had become the first thing he thinks about when he wakes up, and the very thing he falls asleep to. He loved the way you’d text him at odd hours in the night and how you’d FaceTime him to fall asleep. He loved being near you and only wanted to pull you closer anytime you were together. 
In that moment nothing you could have said would have stopped him as he wrapped his arms around you pulling you into a hug. 
“You’re my weirdo. Let’s stop playing this game… I want you.” His eyes were trained on your lips and he slowly started to lean in again. 
“Where’d this confidence come from?” You smirked and he could have exploded the minute you glanced down at his lips, the tingles running through his body could have powered a whole city. 
“I told you, I want you.” His tone was low and all he wanted to do was kiss you. 
“Is this what I think it means?” 
Jungkook was going to tell you yes, yes he wanted you to be his girlfriend but he couldn’t stand it any longer and finally closed the distance between you two. 
It was like something you would see in a movie. The setting sun in front of you, as you kissed in front of the little pond. Your lips were so soft as they moved against his own. His heart was pounding but he felt so comforted in your arms, you were so sweet, so his. 
Jungkook had no idea how it happened but somehow you found yourselves bursting through your front door of your apartment, not allowing a moment of separation. Maybe it was his fault… it probably was his fault considering how long it’s been since he’d been with someone like that, or the fact he’s never felt like that before, but in the dark he ended up tripping over your couch. You both laughed and you seized the moment, taking a seat on his lap and rode his cock till he cried. 
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
Our relationship was “normal'' for about a month before I started to notice things. I had noticed things the minute we started hanging out but now that we were official, it started to become a little hard to hide them.
One of the first things I picked up was the fact she knew things I knew I had never told her before. Unlike what happened the first day we met, I would notice there would be times we were talking and she would bring up details of stories I hadn’t mentioned yet, or thoughts I had yet to tell her. At first I figured it was just me forgetting (it’s what I kept telling myself until she finally told me what was going on) but even I started to question myself when it kept happening. 
A specific incident was this one time Taehyung, Jimin, Namjoon, Y/n, and I went out to karaoke. We had played a drinking game and the loser was dared to sing at this bar we knew was hosting Karaoke night. 
Y/n was the one that had lost, we all were prepared to go up there and sing eventually but she was going to be first. None of us, but me especially, was not prepared at all when she got up to do her cover of Ariana Grande’s song Greedy, for her to sound so magical. She seemed so shy, even needing to start over because she ended up laughing, but the minute the song started a second time she blew everyone in the bar away with her voice. 
I was so consumed with trying to process the situation, figuring out a way to convince Jimin to go next because her performance made me a little too excited, and also trying to figure out the quickest way to get us out of there and back to her apartment, that I practically dismissed someone in the background telling everyone to look out the windows. I had looked and noticed that a bunch of pigeons, cats, dogs, rats, and for some reason a deer had seemingly gathered to watch her performance, but I paid it no mind when she made it back to the table because she looked so amazing up there and I enjoyed it way too much when I pulled her into my lap to let everyone in the bar know that this was my girlfriend. 
To be honest, the reason she was able to hide it for so long had a lot to do with my ignorance, a bunch of situations going over my head that might have seemed obvious to someone else.  
There was one time Y/n ended up sick. I decided to stay over at her apartment, despite her protest because I wanted to be a good boyfriend and take care of her.
Well it was weird, but everytime she sneezed this painting she kept on the wall would move completely off center. I had questioned it, but she would always say that it was the wind. It wasn’t a bad excuse because the window was open and it had been pretty windy that day. I’d move it back each time, but everytime she sneezed (I didn’t notice the pattern till later) it would move a good 70 degrees to the left. 
What was even stranger was when I went out to make her some soup I came back to find everything in complete disarray, that painting was upside down, the clothes in her drawer had flown out across the room, and the pile of stuffed animals that sat neatly on a chair in the corner had seemingly been thrown around everywhere. 
You would think I would question it but when she said it was the wind I simply closed the window and went to work trying to fix everything.
Y/n told me eventually that it got to a point where she started to feel guilty about this big secret she had yet to tell me. It was something she felt would be the deal breaker for our relationship that as time passed the harder it seemed to tell me. 
It was at the one and a half month mark of our relationship that the secret finally boiled over. 
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
You and Jungkook walked hand in hand back to your apartment after a night out in the town. You both decided to head out to celebrate the school year being over and made a little date out of it. 
Jungkook just wanted to take you out to a fancy restaurant but when you both were on your way back to your apartment you passed an arcade and ended up spending way too much time and money trying to beat each other at all the games. In the end he had won and in reconciliation he tried to win you this giant stuffed bear that he noticed you had been eyeing all night. 
In one hand was Jungkook’s and the other was the bear that he worked so hard to get you. He was beaming ear to ear remembering his cool boyfriend move, the way he handed you the bear and how your eyes lit up when you snuggled it in your arms. 
That night was just so romantic. You both had walked along the path that was right by the river, the water gently washed by and the moonlight was beautifully reflecting off the water, the moon had been full and bathed you both in its soft light. Jungkook had told you that he was taking you someplace nice so he had dressed up in a suit for the occasion and you had taken hours dolling yourself up, your plum-colored, sparkly dress was immaculate, the back hanging low and a glorious slit coming up all the way to your thigh. The dress tightly hugged your curves in a way that had Jungkook constantly fantasizing about what he might do to you once you got back to your place. 
As the both of you walked and got closer to your apartment Jungkook had still been riding on the high of the date, but he started to notice how quiet you had gotten and the way you started to drag behind him. While he was holding your hand still, it almost looked like he was pulling you along instead of walking with him as you started to get slower. 
At first he wondered if you were just tired from all the walking you ended up doing, already thinking about how you would react if he offered to carry you back, but one glance behind him was enough to see your dazed and almost pained expression on your features. 
Immediately Jungkook stopped and turned to face you, extremely concerned. 
“Are you ok?” He asked gently. 
Silence passed for a little while and each second he started to become more concerned.
“No.” You mumbled. Jungkook noticed the quivering in your voice and immediately he started to panic. At that point he had never seen you cry like this before. 
What could have possibly made you so upset on what he thought was one of the greatest nights you’ve shared? He tried to rack his brain on what he might have done to make you so upset but everything he thought of just resulted in a big ERROR which made him panic even more. 
“Baby, what’s wrong?” He tried to stay as calm as possible, but his words finally made the tears in your eyes spill over and he immediately felt his eyes welling up. 
You broke down right there, your sobs made him feel like he might as well have been cut in half seeing you like that. He hastily pulled you into his arms and gently caressed your hair, trying his best to soothe you but your sobs easily got to him and the tears were quick to start rolling down his cheeks as well. 
Your arms wrapped around him tightly almost as if you were pleading him not to leave you alone and hugged you tighter to hopefully let you know he would never. 
You both were standing there for a good few minutes, Jungkook trying his best to console you and you just poured out all the emotion that you had kept bottled up inside. 
Eventually you finally pulled away and looked up at him, your tear streaked face and sniffles had all new tears spilling from his eyes. 
“Ba— Y/n… please, what’s going on— what-what’s made you so upset?” He looked you in your eyes, pleading for you to tell him. Just the thought of it possibly being something he did… 
“Did—did I do something?” He finally asked.
You seemed to panic at this. “No! No Jungkook, it’s nothing that you did.” 
“What happened then?” There was a sense of relief knowing he didn’t miss up tonight, but he couldn’t hide the confusion in his voice knowing how that opened up a whole new can of worms.
“Nothing happened… or well— it’s me I guess, I happened.” You looked down at the ground, seemingly ashamed. 
“What do you mean you happened? Y/n you can tell me anything, you know that right?” He grabbed onto your hands and gently rubbed his thumb over your digits. 
“No I can’t…” You said softly, a tear occasionally running down your cheek. 
“Wha—“ 
“I have a secret that I’ve been keeping since we met… I’ve wanted to tell you for so long, but I just… I don’t think you’ll look at me the same way and—“ You hurried out, looking up at him with watery eyes. 
“Y/n what do you mean?” 
“Jungkook I really… really, really, really like you and I’ve never told someone this before and I’m just scared… scared you’ll be scared of me.” You sobbed and Jungkook was just puzzled. 
He grabbed onto your shoulders making you look up at him again. “Y/n is this the part where you tell me you’re a serial killer with twenty victims and are about to make me the twenty first?” 
He could have melted when he saw the way you cracked a smile at the joke. 
“No I’m not.” 
“No victims?”
“No.” You smiled slightly.
“Well then what you’re about to say can’t be that bad!” He reached up and caressed your cheek softly, wiping away your tears. 
“You don’t know that… I just… I don’t want you to leave me once you find out.” You gripped tightly onto his suit jacket, scared if you let go he might go running. 
“I promise I’m not leaving you because of this.”
“But you might—“ 
“Y/n please tell me so I can prove you wrong. I feel like you’re building this up too much. I’m not leaving okay? You can tell me.” He sent you a reassuring smile. 
You looked up at him, knowing you had to do this at this point. You couldn’t keep this from him any longer and you hated lying to him. 
With a deep breath you grabbed onto his hand and speedily led the both of you back to The Magic Shop. You didn’t live too far from where you both stopped so it was only a 10 minute speed walk until you were crossing the street to head into the shop.  
You hurriedly pulled out your keys and grabbed onto the golden, almost cartoonishly fancy one and pushed it into the keyhole unlocking the door and pulling you both in. 
Jungkook was confused on what this secret had to do with The Magic Shop but he still followed you as you led him to the door that went behind the counter and further back to the door that went to the back room.
At this he was honestly intrigued. Despite knowing each other for months he had never been into the back room before. Most of the time he would hang out with you in front of the counter, but occasionally especially when he came over to tutor you, you would let him sit behind the counter as you both worked through your calculus problems. 
The only inkling of what was back there was when he saw you go back there the day you both met and from what he remembers it was… interesting. 
You didn’t glance behind you as you pushed open the door to reveal the room. 
Just like he had seen that day, stone lined the walls with another door on each wall, the room was dimly lit, boxes stacked against the walls and right in the center of the room was that same golden cauldron he had sworn he had seen before the door closed behind you that day. 
“What’s this?” He asked as you brushed past it. 
“Oh, I got it for the shop for Halloween two years ago but it was too big for me to put it anywhere. I’ve been meaning to put it away but it’s heavy and I’m lazy.” You said turning around to face him and he awed realizing his first assumption was right. 
“What’s behind that door?” He pointed to the left. The door on his right clearly had a bathroom sign and you were standing by the door in front of him. 
“Oh, it’s just a storage closet, plus where I keep inventory for the shop.” He nodded. He was mainly asking questions wondering how any of this could be a hint at the big secret that made you break down like that, but he was just confused. 
He moved so he was standing with you in front of the door. 
“I’m assuming this is where the big secret is?” He asked and you nodded. You moved so you were facing him. Jungkook noticed your grip on the bear he won for you was extra tight. 
“Promise not to freak out?” You asked. 
“I promise, I’m not running away.” He smiled at you trying best to calm you down, sensing you were nervous. 
You took a deep breath before opening the door. Jungkook really didn’t know what he was expecting but a small closet with a couple of mops, brooms, and cleaning supplies was not what he was expecting was going to be the big reveal. 
He looked at you a little confused. “This is it?” He questioned. 
You shook your head.
You closed the door. “Open it again.” You commanded and moved so you were standing beside him again. 
Jungkook was confused by this but when he felt your hand snake into his and grab onto him tightly, he hurriedly did as you asked. 
Instead of the utility closet he saw before, was a room he couldn’t even recognize belonged to the same building. Jungkook slowly stepped in and tried to take in everything in the room. 
It seemed like something out of a fairytale. The room was huge, a second floor somehow fit along the side of the room, the entire wall being covered with books. A light pink cauldron with flowers covering it sat in the center of the room along with a pedestal and what seemed like a fancy book sitting on top of it. On the wall furthest to where he stood were shelves of vials filled with brightly colored liquids. 
The room was also covered in scarves, the fabrics draping along the walls, hanging from the ceiling and was wrapped around the banister on the second floor. Giant windows sat in the wall opposite to the bookshelves, the light outside so bright you couldn’t see out of them, but casted the entire room in this ethereal, heavenly glow. The room had an elegance he couldn’t quite comprehend, the regal furniture that decorated the room, the paintings as well seemed like something straight out of the renaissance. What really made this room stand out was the sparkles that shone in the sunlight and the countless amount of books and vials that were seemingly floating around the room. 
The room didn’t seem real and Jungkook’s logical brain tried to wrack how any of this was possible, how he even got here in the first place. A tad bit overwhelmed, he turned around to face you.
The sparkles that were in the air crowded around you and your soft gaze made his heart melt. You were absolutely stunning and why his brain was desperate for a why and how all he could focus on was you. This, all this, for some reason felt like he was seeing you truly for the first time. 
Jungkook walked back over to you. 
“Y/n…” His voice was soft, truly at a loss for words. 
“I’mawitch.” You hurried before you lost your confidence. 
He didn’t react the way you expected. Anytime you ever thought of bringing someone back here it always resulted in them running out here, ready to burn you on the stake, but he looked at you with so much adoration you didn’t really know what to say. 
He looked around the room, now that he was facing you, he could also see the countless amounts of brooms that lined the walls as well, but his attention quickly went back down to your eyes. 
“Are you scared?” You finally asked after he didn’t say anything. 
“This is all… it’s magic…” He asked, glancing around the room. 
You nodded slowly. “I know this might be a lot to take in right now and you probably have so many questions and I’m happy to answer any one you might—“ You didn’t get to finish before Jungkook pulled you close and kissed your lips. He was so soft and gentle and you could have screamed at how much he gave you butterflies. 
When Jungkook slowly pulled away he was shocked to find the sparkles in the room had formed together to create small butterflies flying across the room. 
“Did you…?” He looked at you. 
You nodded once again. “That kinda happens in this room… you give me butterflies.” You chuckled nervously and you felt his grip on your waist tighten. 
“Y/n I have no idea what’s going on right now and I probably will have a billion questions about this later but… this is so beautiful, seeing you like this is so beautiful.” You looked like a goddess to him with the sparkles around you and this dress shinning even more in the light. “You’re so beautiful, my mind is blanking and all I want to do is take you over there on your fancy fainting couch and—“ 
He finally stopped and let himself breathe for a second as he pulled you closer to him. “Y/n I need you so bad right now it hurts…” He could have cried, he felt the tears wanting to come up but he didn’t let them, instead he kissed you softly and peered into your eyes. 
“You’re not scared?” This was definitely not the response you were expecting. 
“Not at all, just confused and horny.” He moved down to your neck and started kissing it gently. 
Part of you wanted to cry, all your life you had expected the worst if you ever got to this stage with someone. Your mother and grandma would always tell you the only human that was allowed in your special room was the person you felt you were going to marry. Your whole life you feared people getting close and finding out this side of you, the first person outside of your family to see you truly and to see it had this type of effect on him… Jungkook, the man who gave you butterflies…
You hurriedly threw the bear you were holding onto a chair and wrapped your arms around him as he started sucking lightly on the soft skin. The room was suddenly shrouded in red and all the candles that sat around the room lit up. Jungkook noticed this and he nearly whined as he hurriedly picked you up and over to your dramatic fainting couch. He quickly got on top of you and started kissing you once more. 
“Oh my gosh you’re so fucking hot.” He couldn’t stop the whine this time as his hand felt the skin between the slit of your dress, his desperate hands squeezing your thigh. 
“I didn’t know magic would get to you like this…” You giggled as he started hiking up your dress. 
“Are you kidding? I had the biggest crush on Sailor Moon when I was younger…” Jungkook recounted as he pulled you to the edge of the couch and got off the couch and moved you so your thighs rested on his shoulders.
He wasn’t lying either, her posters were sprinkled in between all his comic book posters back in his parents house. 
He was a major fucking nerd and his nerdiest of nerd dreams was a superhero or one of the sailor moon characters swooping into his room and bringing him along on their journies as they fall in love. 
You were a dream he didn’t know was possible, come true. 
He wanted to ask so many questions, he probably was going the minute he could stop thinking with his dick for one second, but you were so cool and hot and—
He tugged down the soaked thong you were wearing, nearly tearing it off in the process. 
“I love you so much…” He confessed right then in there before he hurriedly dove in to ravage your soaking pussy.
This is the night you wholeheartedly admit to crying. You cried as he gave you more orgasms then you could remember, you cried when he came up and fucked you on your couch, you cried in his arms afterward as he was asking you about every possible detail of your life as a witch. 
It was all so… it was honestly the most magical night you ever had. 
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
I won’t tell you everything she told me but I learned a lot that night. All witches are women (this was also the time how she went on a tangent about how The Magic Shop won’t have another employee unless she had a daughter one day— making my love sick ass immediately start fantasizing about the possibility) who just have more abilities than the average human. She assured me that she wasn’t evil and only practices magic in order to help people around the world. She also explained the way she practices magic. 
Most of the time she only uses her abilities to ‘enchant’ people’s orders. It was through a combination of different ingredients and her magical touch was, as she put it, the “secret sauce” to bring it to life. But Y/n also has a lot of other fun abilities. She took this time to explain a lot of weird things that have been happening in our relationship. One time when I stayed the night at her place and she was showering, she didn’t notice me sneaking in and I ended up scaring her pretty badly— well right in that moment a pipe burst. I laughed at the horrid timing but apparently that had been magic at play and I was just horrible. 
After that day in her special room we became closer than ever. Our last year of college passed and we ended up moving in together. At that point I was hardly at the apartment anymore anyway. The only times I went over there was to hang and occasionally smoke with Taehyung (but she usually came with me during those times), or to get something to bring over to her apartment so the switch wasn’t all too dramatic. 
She had ended up surprising me with a key to her place at the graduation “party” we had with our friends. I had been mainly using the spare key she had, but it was my own fancy key that was similar to The Magic Shop’s. 
I moved all my stuff out over that summer and was pretty quick settling into everything. 
The whole situation was perfect timing as the apartment she lived in was in the space right above the shop. The downtown part of our town is pretty expensive to live in but since her family owned the whole building it worked out for the better. 
I got a job a few weeks later at a software engineering company that wasn’t too far, campus also wasn’t too far and I ended up going back to school to get my masters so it was great for my schedule. 
Y/n began opening the shop Monday-Friday and it became her full time job, she wanted to take some time to establish the shop a little more before she would go back to school to begin her long journey at getting her doctorate. 
The years we’ve been living together have all been amazing, but I just wanted to conclude this post with a couple of funny anecdotes because living with a witch has been an… interesting experience. 
(He’s loved it >:D)
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
Jungkook had come home a little earlier than usual. After getting off of work he checked his phone to see that his class had been canceled and headed straight home. He was excited because his weekend was finally starting after a long week and he had been missing you all day. 
You had woken him up with breakfast in bed because earlier he had called in about coming into work a little later after the fact he’d gone to bed with a bad fever. You came in there looking like an angel as you handed him pancakes and oj, saying it contained your special touch. You checked his fever and it had gone down a little in his sleep but the minute he started eating the breakfast he instantly felt a billion times better. 
He was tempted to just call in sick for work that day because after he finished you both cuddled (something he claimed was the last touch to make him feel better) and the last thing he wanted was to tear himself away from your warmth. He hated when the alarm went off to tell him to get ready but he had an important class to go to after work and he knew he wouldn’t go out later if he stayed. 
In the end he found himself at his desk for a few less hours than normal as he spent the day texting you occasionally to tell you how much he missed you. 
That important class that forced him out of bed earlier ended up canceled and as much as he would have enjoyed that free day he could have had, he was also happy to still have that sick day. 
So he went home after stopping to grab a little desert for you both at that plant cafe.
As Jungkook opened the door he was a tad bit disappointed to not find you anywhere, but he quickly figured you must be in your special room. 
He had learned soon after you told him about this secret side of yourself that there was actually a door you used to get to the room upstairs in your apartment. It had been a door you kept locked and beforehand always just told him it led to a storage room, but he was quick to learn that it was a way to get there without going downstairs to the shop. Ever since Jungkook moved in you always kept the door ‘unlocked’ so he could come in at any time. 
Jungkook knocked slightly before pushing open the door. Usually you would be there working on some type of order for your clients, who typically were other witches or firm believers in alternative medicine. 
Sometimes he was a little shocked at how many clients you would typically get considering if they weren’t a witch no one would know that your products really work the way they say they do. 
The Magic Shop had made a name for itself though, after your grandma founded the business and your mother ran the shop for a little while, the name had spread across town. There were apparently a lot more witches in the town than he originally thought and the shop had a loyal fan base of people who preferred alternative medicine and a bunch of curious people who would stop by to check out the place. Not to mention all of the witches who would stop by for ingredients or ready-made enchantments. As a result you sometimes seemed more swamped with work than he was. Considering he had a full time job and still went to school, Jungkook would often come home to find you busy preparing orders long after he was ready to turn in for the night. 
He was expecting to see you with your big round glasses looking into that fancy book with the cauldron glowing like he usually might, what he didn’t expect was a sight straight out of a horror movie.  
The typical bright room was dark and your cauldron was spilling this ominous red smoke that settled at the bottom of the room. If that wasn’t bad, right in front of him was a glowing symbol on the floor and right in the middle of it was you, hovering in the center of it. Your pupils were gone and you had this terrifying ghostly appearance that Jungkook had never seen before that had him instantly reacting. 
“Y/n!” He practically screamed, fully believing something went wrong and something bad was happening. 
At his voice you quite dramatically dropped to the floor, all the eerie ambience being sucked back into your cauldron. 
Jungkook quickly ran over to you, terrified at what might have happened. 
He picked you up and his panic only got worse when he saw your eyes were closed. 
“Y/n! Y/n wake up please!” He was so panicked and almost on the verge of tears but your eyes started to flutter open.
“Ow…” You groaned, your back sore from the fall. 
“Y/n, are you ok?” He asked, concerned. What he didn’t expect though was your annoyed glare at him. 
“Jungkook, why'd you need to scream? I was almost done with the ritual too…” you sighed. 
He looked at you confused and it was only then that you realized how surprised he probably was at the sight. You were still annoyed though, that took you nearly all day to do. 
“I was doing a ritual… I wasn’t possessed or anything. I was trying to increase our chances at winning tonight’s lottery, the prize reached 500 million dollars.” You could still taste the margarita you were gonna have on your private island if you and Jungkook won. 
Jungkook awed and almost looked like a kicked puppy when he realized he interrupted you doing something important. 
“I’m sorry…” He whispered and you hated seeing him so sad. 
“It’s alright… no need to panic though next time you walk in to see something like this. Rituals are a bit… strange but I’m fine, don’t worry baby.” You grabbed ahold of his hand and smiled at him. 
“Can I make it up to you?” He asked, and you could tell he still felt bad. “I don’t have 500 million to give you but—“
“Gimme a daughter, at least maybe with an extra set of hands I can retire to that private island quicker.” You were both joking and being completely serious. You expected him to laugh with you, but you noticed his face getting red. 
“For now though you can just give me a massage. I hurt my back when I fell.” He pepped up at your request and grabbed your hand to lead you both back to the bedroom. 
“Y/n…” Jungkook called you as you closed the door to your special room behind you.
“Yesss?” 
He suddenly turned around to face you. “I promise you won’t have to work as hard some day… I’ll make sure of it.” His words were sweet but there was a fire in his eyes that made a shiver run down your spine. 
You knew exactly what he meant by that.
◎══════ ❈ ══════◎
Jungkook was hanging out with you in your special room on a Saturday he had no work to do. Normally, he liked to give you your privacy whenever you worked here, but he was bored and you said it was fine to watch. 
Not too much had happened while he was there, you had mostly been reading in your fancy book— you explained earlier that most of the time you’re just researching and experimenting with different spells and enchantments. Your cauldron glowed slightly as you stirred the mysterious liquid inside, each time you tossed in a new ingredient small little fireworks would shoot out. 
The whole process you feared would bore him, telling Jungkook occasionally that he could leave whenever he got bored, but he continued to sit on one of your fancy bar stools by the cauldron, entranced and completely fascinated by your work. 
A while ago, soon after you showed him the room he finally asked you where all your fancy furniture came from, to which you explained that it had always been here. Apparently the room is tied with your abilities. 
You told him that witches undergo a special ceremony when they turn 13 that allows them to open their own room, which then unlocks a majority of their magical abilities, young witches only are able to do so much until they are ready to open their room. The room was created around you essentially and it’s looked like this ever since you opened it for the first time, besides a majority of the books you had bought over the years along with the brooms you’ve collected. 
Jungkook just stared at you as you worked, finding this whole thing still a bit unreal that he was dating you. He couldn’t help reminding you every few minutes on how cool you were whenever you would toss in a new ingredient or when you emptied a beaker you would toss it up and it would float back over to your shelf, and how sexy it was to watch you work. The sparkles that shined around the room flocked to you and made you shine so prettily and your look of concentration was incredibly endearing to watch. You made his heart melt without even doing much. 
The fact you liked him back was something he found a little hard to believe at times, seeing how extraordinary your world was and then looking at his own… extremely ordinary world. 
To make matters worse he knew that you were a hot topic in the community, a young witch as pretty as you were who ran a successful shop by herself was something all the witches would talk about, especially the families who had warlocks in their family. Yes, they exist, it is pretty rare to have a guy get passed down the spark that witches would have, but it happens very very occasionally under special conditions that no one has managed to figure out yet and two apparently lived in your little town. 
One Jungkook had never met before and you never really talked about too much, but the other, his twin, was someone Jungkook knew frequented the shop often. He’s seen it first hand, even when he was standing right beside you helping you out downstairs, Victor (ew >.<) would just walk in and hit on you. Jungkook even knew there were others outside the town who knew about you and would come by hoping to come by and win your heart. 
You had also told him that a lot of people would have jumped on the opportunity to date a warlock, they were rare, powerful, had a lot of influence, and your future kids together would be extremely powerful with both magical parents. Victor wasn’t a bad looking guy, he’s someone a lot of your witchy friends often swooned over. He was just a little older than you both, him and his brother graduating the same year as Taehyung did, the three of them somehow knowing each other (Taehyung not sensing drama, made sure to add when Jungkook was ranting to him that he “loved those guys” and “that they threw awesome parties”). His family was also pretty well off owning another successful magic shop. 
Victor wasn’t even a bad guy, he was just very adamant about dating you. You’ve told him he’s someone who's highly respected in the community. 
All of these details made him so confused on how, despite the opportunity, you still picked him. He tried not to think about it too much because he knew that mentality would make him incredibly insecure and jealous, that being a clear recipe for disaster in a relationship, but watching you here right now made him think about it sometimes. 
What if you were better off with Victor? (I want Jungkookie >:O)
Jungkook’s eyes widened when he suddenly felt your arms wrap around his shoulders. You lightly kissed his neck. 
“You okay? I’m sensing a whole lot of negative energy over here…” You chuckled lightly, but you seemed worried. 
Jungkook didn’t say anything and spun around in his barstool so he was facing you. He rested his hands on your waist and pulled you close so he could kiss you. You were a little surprised, but happily melted into it, enjoying the way his lips moved against yours. When he pulled away he pulled you close once more into a hug and rested his head on your shoulder. 
“Thinking things I don’t want to…” He sighed. 
“Wanna talk about it?” You asked, now really concerned.
“No— it's not that big of a deal, feel better already hugging you like this.” He really did, holding you like this made any of those silly thoughts go away. You picked him at the end of the day and he wanted you to keep picking him everyday. Just the thought of not being able to be with you like this was enough to fuel him into wanting to go over to Victor’s fancy ass mansion and punch him in the face the minute he opened the door and tell him to actually fuck off. 
You loved him, your family loved him, his family loved you, all the people whose opinions really matter approved of your relationship. Who fucking cares about stupid Victor?
“You sure?” You reaffirmed. 
“Yeah, sorry for disturbing you.” He apologized when he looked back over at the bubbling mixture in your cauldron. 
“It’s fine, things weren’t going well anyway.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, I can’t figure out how to make it not result in someone spontaneously combusting— I think I put too much Yvetris in it or—“ You rambled.
“Wait what?” 
“Don’t worry about it, I was just going to ask if you wanted to take a break?” You smiled at him, a little tired of working. 
Oh?
Jungkook eagerly nodded already a few ideas about what to do during this break, the main one involved you bent over one of these tables, naked and screaming his name, because fuck Victor. 
You smiled but then your attention turned behind him and he turned around to see you were looking at your wall full of brooms. Your eyes lit up at an idea. 
You ran past him and over to the wall. 
“Do you actually ride those?” He questioned, always a little unsure of what they were up there for. 
“What did you think I did with them?” You laughed, searching for the right one. 
“I don’t know, I thought they were all replacements for that broom.” He pointed over to the one that was sweeping beside him and it swiftly came up and hit him. 
“Ow!” He groaned, rubbing his head as the broom almost sassily went back to sweeping. 
“Now you offended him!” You sighed, turning around and looking at them both. You knew your broom did not forgive easily. 
“Sorry…” He looked back at the broom as it flew up to sweep on the second floor. 
“You didn’t know— but no, he’s a different kind of broom.” You chuckled, going back to looking through your collection. 
He honestly should have figured, the broom that would always sweep around your special room was a lot more plain compared to the brooms that lined your wall. The handle being made of a ridgid dark wood, and the gray bristles was something he always pictured a witch’s broom to look like. The ones on your walls came in all kinds of varieties, they all seemed to sparkle the same way you did in here, some were made of white wood, dark wood, some sparkled of gold, and the engravings into them were unreal. 
“Which one?” You turned back and asked. 
Jungkook pointed at the one that he deemed a classic, a beautiful dark wood with light strips running through it and golden bristles coming out the back. The engravings are what made him love it, the indicate swirls and patterns completed it so well, he always found himself staring at that one in particular whenever he was in here.  
You smiled at him and he watched as the broom flew down into your hand. 
“Where’d you get all of them?” Jungkook asked as you walked back over to him. 
“I pretty much bought most of them. I’m a big fan of collecting brooms as you can probably tell. I used to compete in tournaments when I was in high school and the prizes often were these really cool brooms and it kinda inspired me to start collecting them.” You giggled. 
“Wait… tournaments?” 
“Yeah there’s this team that we have here and we compete against other nearby towns, sometimes even on a national scale, and there was once we made it to the world league. I don’t mean to brag, but I’m pretty good and won a lot.” You pointed over to the corner where you kept all your trophies and medals, sitting on top of the case was your bear that he won you a few years ago. 
“Why does my girlfriend keep getting cooler and cooler?” Jungkook wanted to say something about Quidditch, but he couldn’t think about his joke anymore… 
“Stoopppp, now, cmon, let’s go for a late night ride~” You turned the broom to the side and Jungkook watched as handlebars and a long bench appeared on top. 
“Holy shit…” Jungkook awed as he got up from the bar stool. He felt like he was dreaming, high, or maybe even both. Then again, he’s felt this way ever since you showed him this part of your life. 
You hopped on top so you were straddling the bench and grabbed onto the handles. You ushered him over and told him to hold on tight. It was only when he sat down did he realize you were already floating. 
You smiled back at him before the broom started flying up to the circular, stained glass window that was at the top of the wall of windows. Jungkook held onto you tight like you advised, laughing and cheering as he watched you both rise higher off the ground. 
Jungkook then turned his attention to the circular window and how it disappeared before you both quickly flew through, sparkles coming flying out with you. Jungkook had no idea what he thought the outside of this room led to, but he was shocked to see you both flying high above in the sky, the clouds far down below and the moon, full, big, and beautiful shining over your little town. 
Jungkook just stared down and around at the amazing view, unable to believe what he was seeing. 
This had to be a dream. 
“No one can see us! I’ll fly us a little lower!” You yelled over the wind quickly rushing past. Jungkook hardly had any time to prepare before you both were soaring downward straight for the town down below, all he could do was hold on and watch as the ground got closer. 
He was screaming, was he terrified? A little, but he loved things like this and he was excited because he trusted you. 
The buildings steadily got closer till he could make out the cars and which buildings were which. Over there was the river you both walked along the day you told him you were a witch, he could also see downtown, and way in the distance the park he had finally asked you to be his. Jungkook was so into admiring everything he hardly realized that you were still heading straight for the ground. 
It was only when the buildings started getting a little too close did he start noticing the ground was right there. Jungkook felt his life flash before his eyes when you finally pulled up and started zooming past the cars rushing by. 
You turned around and chuckled at the look on his face and he was quick to join in, now too caught up at how cool this was. You flew them through traffic, through a tunnel, and you were beating the speeds of the train that was beside you. It was an unreal experience and even though he nearly had a couple of heart attacks, the whole experience was bewildering as you flew across the little town. 
After the initial excitement you both flew over places that took you down memory lane, you essentially gave Jungkook a glorified tour of the town since he didn’t grow up here and didn’t go to too many places when he was in college. You flew him over the spots you would frequent when you were younger and showed him some of the prettiest sights he had ever seen as you both went over the woods and the lake he didn’t even know existed. 
It was also then that Jungkook noticed a few other witches riding by on their brooms, soaring just a little over all of the buildings. 
It was amazing. 
You both were now back over the clouds, cruising along as Jungkook held onto you tightly. Not out of fear, or the fact that he was supposed to, but he just didn’t want to let you go. 
He really didn’t. He never would. 
“Y/n…” Jungkook mumbled into your shirt. 
“Mhmmm~” 
“I love you so much…” He confessed and he felt the tears welling up slightly in his eyes. “Don’t leave me okay?” He tried to laugh it off. 
In an instant your broom stopped. Jungkook looked around a little confused, until you flipped around so you were facing him. 
“I should be saying that to you idiot…” You looked at him a little concerned. “Like it’s you who’s the one walking around with that pretty face, and who looks a little too good in the suits you wear all the time for work. You have all these girls drooling over you every time we go out, or should I mention Vanessa from work who always calls you even on the weekends. What if you think one day I’m too weird or something and leave me. You have so many better options…” You pouted and Jungkook could hardly believe what he was hearing. 
“Weird? Y/n you’re the coolest person I know, no one could ever compare to you. Sometimes I think you’ll find me too boring and run away with Victor, or his brother, or one of the other warlocks who keep coming to the shop… How could I ever think you’re weird– like with who else could I do this with–” 
“Well–”
“Just you ok, and fuck Vanessa and fuck Victor and everyone else who made us think like this.” Jungkook smiled at you and you hurriedly pulled him into your arms. 
Yep, he was yours and you were his.
“Not to ruin the moment or anything, but I think I heard you call me pretty and say I look really nice in suits.” He cheesed, thinking back to it. You simply nodded as you buried your face in his shirt, already regretting confessing one of your deepest darkest secrets.
“You’re cute~” He laughed, feeling all fuzzy inside seeing you like this. All in the moment, once again, his insecurities were washed away. You really were his. 
“By the way, I think you’re prettier.” He smiled and immediately you lifted your head, taking offense to that. 
“Jungko–” Before you could finish, he pulled you close as he pressed his lips onto yours once more, not wanting this to turn into a long debate, because to him, there was none. He was right.
◎══════ ❈ ══════◎
Back in college, when people would first meet Jungkook there were only two ways first impressions went for him. One, he’s been told that they thought he was probably some arrogant frat boy jock (always soccer for some reason) because they would always see him at the gym. Two, the minute they talked to him they would quickly get that he’s just this quiet nerd who could talk about why Spider-Man was the best superhero for 5 hours straight (really longer if you didn’t stop him). 
For some reason that impression came with the image of being a goody two shoes and whenever he told people he lived with Taehyung they could hardly believe it. ‘You guys are just so different’ was something they would say that always confused him. Jungkook was strange, he knew that, but his hyung and him always got along so well. They were weird in their own ways, but their personalities contrasted each other perfectly. 
Jungkook was just someone who spent way too much time studying and reading comic books all day, basically locking himself in his room, and Taehyung was just… Taehyung was someone everyone seemed drawn to. 
Jungkook was the slightly awkward guy who hung out on the sidelines and made sure to keep his hyung in check and Taehyung would always be there to bring him out of his shell and give him advice when needed.
It was this same idea that whenever Taehyung brought people over to smoke at their apartment that when Jungkook asked to join them, he would always get quite a few shocked looks. You were also on the list of people who were surprised when he brought you over for the first time to find his bong covered with Marvel stickers, sitting on top of one of his shelves.
It wasn’t like he smoked often, he really only did it when he was stressed, but he was in college and an engineer major so that might seem a little contradictory. After he graduated though and moved out from the apartment he pretty much quit cold turkey. Taehyung didn’t live in the same town anymore and he was way too busy (and a little lazy) to try and go out and get it himself. That really wasn’t it though, he was literally dating someone who had a stash of it for the shop downstairs. He more so just considered that phase of his life pretty much over, adulting duties were more so a priority. 
But sometimes… on rare occasions when work and classes were just too much he found himself asking you for help and you’d let him take a bit from your stash downstairs. 
It was one of those occasions that day. Jungkook had been taking hits from his bong and was just laid out on the couch playing some music. It was the weekend and he had a pretty big assignment due on Monday. It was the first time in the past two weeks that he just relaxed and stopped thinking about the deadline. The assignment was done, he just needed to look it over a couple more times before submitting. 
Well, whenever Jungkook smoked he would always suffer from a horrible case of the munchies and so eventually he found the energy to roll himself off the couch and head to the fridge. 
You were downstairs busy running the shop and Jungkook was way too high to notice he grabbed something off the top shelf. You had told him when he started coming over often that you used the top shelf for in progress orders or ones that would require refrigerating. In this case it was neither, rather something you were trying out for the shop. 
Jungkook learned the hard way never to go in the fridge while he was high because after he heated up the tasty looking muffins and took a bite he experienced something he could only describe as the most embarrassing day of his life. 
You had come back upstairs later that evening and you were shocked to not find your boyfriend inside, and the lights were all off. You convinced yourself he just stepped out for a moment, seeing that his bong and lighter were still on the coffee table in the living room, but the minute you went behind the counter of your kitchen you knew immediately something had happened. You were quick to find out what. 
His clothes were strewn around the floor and an opened container with a top you recognized was for the shop was at the scene of the crime. Nearly scaring you to death was a voice coming from above you. You looked up and screamed, shocked… or rather not shocked at all to find your boyfriend on the ceiling staring down at you. 
“Y/n look!” Jungkook exclaimed as he started to climb around on the ceiling. 
Oh great…
“Jungkook what–”
“Y/n, look, I think– I think I’m spiderman!” He beamed as he crawled into the corner. You couldn’t stop the dumbfounded look on your face at his words. 
“Baby, you ate my–”
“I was but a humble guy living in a small college town when a radioactive spider came one night and bit me in my sleep. I woke up with–”
“Jungkook, get down from there!” You interrupted knowing he was about to give you a weird rendition of spider man's origin story. You know, you’ve heard it only a million times. 
“Y/n, I’m spiderman now I gotta go protect the world I can’t come down!” He tried to defend and you were tempted to laugh but decided against it. You would definitely bring this up in the future. 
“No you're not, you ate my enchanted muffins I didn’t perfect yet.” You called out as he started climbing across your walls. In truth the only thing your muffins did at that point was make him able to stick to the walls. You could tell from his eyes alone he was still very high.
High, naked, and on enchanted muffins was a horrible combination.
“I’m spiderman Y/n, look at my suit.” You had no idea what he was seeing, all you saw was a naked man with his dick hanging over your head three feet above you, climbing around on your walls. 
“Jungkook get down here!” You sighed.
“Y/n my suit–”
“If you’re talking about that birthday suit, then yeah I see that. Now come down here.” You crossed your arm.
“The Green Goblin is coming! I gotta save the world!” He was not at all listening to you. 
There was nothing you could do about this. He was just really high and because this was an intermediate stage on an enchantment you didn’t have the “cure” researched already. Besides, with work in progress spells they all wear off by midnight and it was 9:37. 
In the end you ended up spending two hours and twenty-three minutes running around your apartment, picking up all the shit he was knocking down and making sure he didn’t hurt himself. 
When midnight hit you luckily was able to guide him so he was over the couch when he fell down quite dramatically on the cushiony surface. Somehow you were able to guide him to the bed a little later. 
Let’s just say, when he woke up the next morning, he was confused, embarrassed, and you had enough pictures and videos to haunt him for a lifetime.
Safe to say Jungkook learned to be more cautious when picking things from the fridge.
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
I feel like as I wrote this, it turned more so into our love story essentially. I have so many other stories I could have told, but these were just a few that came to mind first. I hope you all enjoyed reading! You can make up your mind whether any of this is real or not. For all you know I could be a guy living in his parents basement with way too much of an imagination or by the end of this you might be fully convinced my girlfriend’s sitting beside me right now helping me write this post. 
Whatever you believe this was made for fun and for your entertainment. 
Anyway, that’s it from me! 
JK
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
You glanced over his shoulder as he typed the end of the post. “You’re not gonna do the other story?” You couldn’t help the giggle as you watched his face turn red.
“No, why would I write about that…” He said bashfully, already knowing what story you were referring to. It followed up the third little story, and all he could think back to was how embarrassing it was. It was definitely not appropriate for a post like this.
“Mmmm good idea… you were a mess but… even you yourself said that it was kinda hot.” You recounted back to his words.
“I mean…” It was hot, extremely. Jungkook was embarrassed about that day in particular because it was no exaggeration… he was a mess, but the event encouraged you to make a modified version and you both would bring it out on special occasions. 
It was the day you finally decided to get another fridge.
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
Jungkook never thought he’d be one of those guys who’d own one of those big comfy chairs. He’d always picture guys in their 40s with too many stains on their wife beaters who would just never get up from them. 
You both had been out shopping for a new couch when you passed by a little nursery model room and you stopped to admire how the pretty oak set was. Jungkook wanted to take a seat on the rocking chair that came with it just to imagine what it might feel like one day, but ended up nearly falling asleep right then and there as you went off and looked at the other model rooms. 
You had shaken him awake eventually and that’s pretty much the moment he fell in love with comfy chairs. You finally made it to where the couches were and as you both were trying to deliberate on which one you’d buy Jungkook took a seat on a cloud— or at least he thought it was one. The soft fabric made it perfect and it had that right amount of squishy to hard softness that made it so he never wanted to get up again. It was almost like finding the perfect mattress. It somehow got better when he found out there was a massage feature. 
Jungkook had gone on about the quality of the chair with no intention of buying it. You both came for a couch anyway, but it was only two months later on his birthday that Jungkook came home to find the same chair in your living room with a big bow on top. 
Every time he would come home and sit down in his little slice of heaven, suddenly his increasing age became even more obvious, at the ripe old age of 25 he felt ancient at this point. Maybe he was just having a quarter life crisis, but he felt like an old man anytime he would recline his feet up and fall asleep to a random channel on the tv. He was happy though. 
It was this coziness that had him falling asleep in the chair after he came back home from a long day of work. He remembered you vaguely trying to wake him up and get him to come to bed, but ultimately your attempts were in vain. He was just too tired and the chair was too cozy. Instead you gently draped a blanket on top of him and he was out for the rest of the night.  
Jungkook got up that morning, confused, and with sleep still weighing on him heavily. He should have learned the first time never to go in the fridge when he’s out of it, but the minute he woke up he found himself craving waffles like his life depended on it. 
Before he went to work yesterday you had been in the kitchen, humming along beautifully to your favorite song, as you were testing out your new waffle maker. If Jungkook wasn’t in a rush he would have stayed for breakfast, they smelled so good and he was hungry. He had been thinking about them ever since he left that morning, even dreaming about you… the waffles… and a lot of whipped cream. 
Jungkook just hoped and prayed there were leftovers still and low and behold, there were some. He was too sleepy and hellbent on eating the waffles that he once again ignored that they were on the top shelf. To be fair, waffles had never been something you did for the shop and the other shelves were crowded, so he just tried to convince himself that you had set them there because of the lack of room. 
In the moment before it all went… wrong… Jungkook fucked up them waffles. They were as delicious as he had been thinking, which wasn’t a surprise, everything you made was absolutely amazing. Maybe if he hadn't slathered them up with syrup, whipped cream, and an assortment of different fruits, he would have noticed the magical tingling that came with eating your enchanted foods. Maybe he did all along but just chose to ignore it because those waffles were so damn good. 
Jungkook even ended up making a few more for himself and for you when you woke up. As the sun started to rise, the better Jungkook started to feel. It was a glorious Saturday. 
You had come out right as he was taking out the last waffle, looking absolutely beautiful. Jungkook felt his heart swell as you walked over to him, taking a minute to appreciate how amazing his life was. 
“What’s all this?” You smiled at him as you wrapped your arms around his waist. 
“I really wanted waffles.” He giggled. “I made you some as well~” He pointed over to the plate. 
You squeezed him a little tighter.  “Someone’s in a good mood today~” You lightly pressed kisses on his neck and he shivered. Suddenly all he could think about was the way you were covered in whipped cream in his dream. 
Jungkook nearly whined when you pulled away, tempted to ruin this peaceful Saturday morning by licking whipped cream off your titties. 
You turned around and opened up the fridge to get the oj. He was really going to ask you but the reality came crashing down of what he had just done. 
“Hey, Y/n how do feel about whipped cream—“ 
“Jungkook… wait, where did the waffles go that were in here?” You asked concerned, distinctly remembering they were there last night, right on the top shelf. 
“Oh those? I ate the leftovers from yesterday first— I know mine won’t be as good as yours but I thought—“ 
“Jungkook…” You sighed, immediately knowing this was going to be bad. You looked at him and he seemed confused and you wondered how this could happen again, especially after what happened the last time he ate something from the top shelf.
“Jungkook, that was an order for a client. I thought we’ve been through this, the top shelf is for the shop.” You were both a little frustrated you would have to make the order again and a little concerned with the fact he ate all of them… 
You saw the weight of your words hit him in the face and any ill feelings you had disappeared for a moment because you knew he genuinely didn’t know. 
“I ate them about an hour ago…. nothing’s happened.” He looked at you with pleading eyes that this wasn’t going to turn out like what happened the last time. 
“You can relax, you won’t go all Spider-Man this time.” 
“Don’t tell me I’m going to turn into like a goldfish or something…” You couldn’t tell whether he was joking or not but you laughed anyway. 
“No, you won’t turn into anything— glad you didn’t eat the quesadilla beside it because we might be having a whole other conversation—“ 
“Y/n, what’s going to happen?” He exclaimed. You looked at him sensing the panic and took a deep breath because this was going to be a weird conversation. 
“It’s nothing too bad um… The order was for a guy and his wife who are trying to have a baby. They came to the shop hoping for some fertility help so um…” You stared at him knowing this was about to get awkward. 
“You might feel extra horny is the main thing it does, just don’t cum because it’s going to make it even worse. So if you can make it to midnight without any touching or anything it won’t be too bad.” You tried to smile at him, but you couldn’t because of one glaring detail. 
There were three waffles you made for the order. You had designed them so both the guy and his wife would take one each and possibly split the last one for another time. You hadn’t researched what might happen if one person ate all three.
“Then again Jungkook, things might not be as manageable since you ate all three of them. Just take it easy today, ok baby.” You ushered him over to his comfy chair and took up serving for the both of you. 
Jungkook tried to pay attention to his food, but as soon as you told him that the waffles he ate earlier were enchanted it was as if all the effects started hitting him all at once. 
When you came over to bring his plate he couldn’t tear his attention away from your legs. You were wearing a baggy shirt, something he knew was the only thing you were wearing. Maybe he was just thinking about it too much but he couldn’t stop staring at you, even when you went back over to the dining table. 
He tried to turn back around but even when he started eating all he could picture was your legs and covering your body with whipped cream. How nice would it to lick it off your body. He thought about the look on your face and all those pretty sounds you’d make, you’d be so sweet for him… so, so sweet. 
There was no denying he was hot… but as the minutes ticked away and you both ate, the more that normal level of need seemed to spiral. 
It got almost unbearable so quickly, he was sweating and had every urge to do the one thing that you said not to. He wanted to get up and take you right there on the dining table. As much as he wanted to play with the whipped cream that would have to wait for another time because he wanted you so badly. 
“Hey Jungkook, you ok?” He heard your voice cut through the fog. He wanted to hear what you would sound like with his cock inside you. 
“Erm— um, just getting a bit hot.” Jungkook tried to chuckle, but he was very much trying to downplay it. All he could think about was finally giving you the daughter you always wanted.
“I don’t know… are you sure? You seem a bit shaky over there…” You asked, a little concerned. He knew you’d feel so nice, you always feel so nice for him. So nice and all his.
It was starting to hurt.
“Y/n, can you put the whipped cream away…” Jungkook asked as calmly as he could.
“Whhyyy?” You questioned his odd request. 
“It’s making me think things—“ His voice was straining just even mentioning the white, fluffy substance. 
You got up and hurriedly put it away. “Jungkook you got this, ok? All you gotta do is make it to midnight tonight.” Your words were meant to be comforting but he could have burst into tears.
He had to manage this until tonight and it was— 10:38 in the morning?! It already hurt so much, how was he going to not do anything till then??!!!
It was probably only about 10 minutes later that it got to the point of being unbearable. He hurriedly slipped away and headed straight for the bathroom, a little ashamed for you to see him like this.
As soon as the door closed behind him he took a deep breath, knowing what he was about to do. Jungkook hardly managed to withstand an hour of the waffles effects. Usually he was so much better at restraining himself, but, but, but—
Before he could think about it anymore Jungkook slipped his thumbs underneath the waistband of his pajama pants and slowly pulled them down until his cock popped out, hissing at the way it slapped his stomach.
Immediately his mind thought back to all the times you were on your knees for him, the way you always knew how to make him a mess for you. Jungkook thought back to that time he was in this exact position, his back against the bathroom door and you on your knees pleasing him so well. 
The minute his hand wrapped around his aching length, a sigh of relief slipped passed his lips at the instant satisfaction he felt. Jungkook hadn’t touched himself like this since before you started dating, it’s been so long but it’s never felt this good before. 
The minute his hand started to move, the more the relief came and again he so desperately wished you were here in front of him. He got back to the routine that kept him sane throughout his sex drought in college. 
He thought about your legs again and how easy it would be to take off that shirt and have you bare and needy for him. 
“Fuck…” He sighed into the echoey bathroom. What he would do if you were here.
The thought alone had his hand speeding up and a feeling he knew he had to stay away from settling in the pit of his stomach. 
All he needed to do was not cum. That’s all he had to do.
He kept telling himself that but it just felt so good, he couldn’t stop despite the fact he was going to cum soon.
The way you look up at him when you’re on his knees, like you wanted him just as much of a mess as he is now.
“No, no, no…” Jungkook cried. It pained him, but he slowed his pace to something a little more comfortable so he wouldn’t explode. He shouldn’t give in that easily. 
Jungkook hurriedly scrambled to think of the most unsexy thing possible. Normally he would have a go-to thing for times he feared cumming too quickly, but maybe it was the enchantment, his mind was blank besides the most unholy thoughts on what he wanted to do with you.
The way you would do this…
He imagined your hands in place the way you would stroke him before focusing on the tip, something that would always have him crying out and closer than he wanted to admit. Jungkook matched your movements and he wasn’t surprised to notice the amount of pre-cum leaking from the tip. You were making him such a mess and you weren’t even here.  
“Ennggg— fuck, Y/n…” He moaned out softly as his thumb rubbed over the the slit, just like the way you would do it. Just like when you’re in front of him, Jungkook quickly felt himself heading straight for the edge. 
He was just so sensitive, this fucking enchantment, why did this have to happen today of all days? He already woke up eager to play with you today, and his fucking whipped cream plans had to be canceled. 
Jungkook already had a plan of convincing you. He would have grabbed the can after he told you he was interested and sprayed it in the spot on your neck he knew made you weak for him and licked it right off of you. In his dream earlier this morning you were intrigued and somehow he convinced you to let him lick it off of you… everywhere.
Just the fact that you were here made it hard to resist going out there and asking you to help him. He wanted you so bad. 
That was apparently the last straw because his hurried pace returned and he was so so fucking close. 
In his mind he quickly tried to go through the mental gymnastics to justify giving in and cumming now, but he knew you said it would only get worse if he did. As tempted as he was, and he was so close, he still found himself letting go, despite how much he wanted to. 
How was he going to make it through this day? 
After a little while the feeling dissipated and Jungkook felt considerably more hot and bothered than before and he couldn’t stop his hand wrapping around his length once more.
There wasn’t any way he could do this…
•─────✧─────•
It took a little while for you to realize that Jungkook was gone for so long. You had been still enjoying your waffles and got lost in thought thinking about some of the things you needed to do at the shop today. It really wasn’t much, just a few clients coming in to pick up their orders and you needed to check inventory. Well, that’s all you would have to do if Jungkook hadn’t eaten the waffles, you have to redo the order. Luckily the couple wouldn’t be coming till tomorrow, but this was something you wanted done and in the shop since they were picking up their stuff early in the morning.
You sighed getting up and going ahead and doing the dishes from your waffle feast. You also decided to try and be a little productive and go ahead and get a head start on working on the enchantment again so you can head to the shop downstairs. 
You headed over to your bedroom and that’s when it finally hit you that Jungkook had disappeared for a while. You wouldn’t think much of it, thinking he might have maybe been in the shower and he liked to take long showers for some reason, but all it took was a second of you standing still to hear the watering wasn’t running, but the sound of a soft moan from the other side. 
Your whole body lit ablaze at the thought, knowing the sight on the other side of the door would be absolutely otherworldly, but you reminded yourself of the situation. 
You went over and knocked on the door. “Jungkook…” You called out. 
“Ughhh—— yes…” His voice was soft but you could hear the strain. 
“Jungkook, what are you doing?” You asked, but you knew. 
“Y/n… it hurts… wanna cum so bad—“ He whined and once again you wished you were on the other side of this door.
“I told you that’s not gonna help. It’ll make things worse and it seems like it’s pretty bad already.” You tried to reassure, but you knew that wouldn’t help. Jungkook’s usually pretty good at not giving into temptation, the fact that the effects of the waffles has him a mess this much already made you a little concerned. This was bad. 
Silence passed for a while, but through the door you could hear his labored breaths on the other side. 
“Y/n, I want you so bad— fuck…” He moaned, almost like an invitation for you to open the door. “Please… please… I’m not gonna make it till midnight.” He begged and it took everything for you not to open the door. 
“You know we can’t do that… I promise at midnight if you want to, we can have some fun.” You tried to give him hope, but once again you knew you probably weren’t helping. 
Silence passed again, except his moans were a little louder this time. 
“Hey Jungkook…” 
“Ye— yeah?” 
“Why are you in there? It’s just me out here, you know?” You chuckled lightly, but you were curious. 
“I’m a mess, this is so embarrassing…” He sighed and you could hardly believe he thought that. 
“What do you mean embarrassing? You sound so hot just here from the other side of the door.” You smirked, oh what you would have paid to watch. 
“You wanna watch me?” He almost sounded baffled at the idea and you could have laughed. 
“So badly baby, I bet you look so pretty. I’ve never seen you touch yourself, wanna see how you do it.” You were hot, and you thought he would tease you for it but suddenly on the other side you heard his moans get more pained and desperate. 
“Y/n, stop-stop talking! Fuck, you’re gonna make me—“ He cried.
“But you won't, right?” You quickly interjected and you heard him cry out before he started to calm down. Oh, he’s so hot.
“You didn’t cum right?” You asked eventually. 
“No, but I almost did— we really shouldn’t be talking like this…” Jungkook sighed.
“Yeah, you’re right…” Stupid fucking waffles… 
“Did you need to come in here, sorry if I—“ 
“No! You’re fine, just was about to change so I can head to the shop in a bit.” You almost forgot why you were even in here. 
“Yeah… we can’t keep talking, oh my gosh—“ At his words you finally realized the implications of your own. 
“Just the thought of me naked makes—“ 
“Y/n! Please…” He pleaded, you were getting him so riled up so easily. This wasn’t good at all. 
“Sorryyy~” You chuckled, finding a little too much amusement at the situation. “Anyway, I’ll be in and out. Don’t pay me any mind and again… try not to do anything. Don’t give into the temptation, alright~” 
“You make it sound so easy, but alright please be quick.” 
“Promise, I’ll be in the kitchen if you need me!” 
You kept your promise and you were in and out of the room quickly. Your brain was a little scrambled from what happened, but you remembered you had another order to reprepare so you got yourself to focus and started back on it. 
You went straight to work, taking some of the elements out of your special room and preparing the ingredients for later. Typical fertility enchantments didn’t take too long but you always wanted the best experience for your customers and the guy and his wife were high payers. You made sure to throw in everything that would guarantee that after they ate the waffles they would finally get that positive test plus have a great time doing it. 
E. Pasos— was a powerful ingredient that really helped increase sexual desire so they would have the urge to do it more = higher chances of it working. 
L. Umtra— was the nasty ingredient that was really biting Jungkook’s ass right now. It added a little more onto this effect, making it so each “round” would only increase the desire, the passion, added once again to increase activity = higher chances of it working. 
F. Earo— is typically the most popular ingredient when making fertility enchantments. It’s a general ingredient that makes their bodies more suitable for conception, the effects are most easily seen in males— increasing sperm count and producing healthier sperm. 
P. Omer— was a fun one you threw in, it increases sensitivity and pleasure felt during the experience. So many times have you heard couples who’ve been trying for kids forever does sex start to become a chore, and your heart was soft for the pleading couple after they told you they had been trying for 4 years, so you threw in some extra spice to make the day they try this out a wonderful experience. 
U. Haqo— was another fun one you threw in that increased oragasm quality.
There was also a bunch of base ingredients for enchantments and others that were a little more technical that essentially go into the enchantment actually working. All the ingredients took a while to prepare and make sure they were perfect before you could add your special touch, that brought the enchantment to life, turning the ingredients from well… ingredients into the magic that you would cook into the waffles again, a request from the clients themselves. 
Some find the process incredibly tedious, your mom did when she worked at the shop, but you found it all calming. Work stressed you out more often than not, but you loved it so much. 
You were happily humming along to that song that’s been stuck in your head for the last week as you plucked off the leaves of R. Tinbi, one of those base ingredients for the enchantment. You had managed to get most of the ingredients prepared, now only left with the simple ones, when suddenly you heard footsteps. 
You didn’t even look up to know Jungkook had finally made his way out of the bathroom and was making his way over to you at the island. You really didn’t think much of it, almost forgetting about the whole predicament once again, but when he finally came into your peripheral you were instantly reminded. 
You finally turned your head to see him hunched over the countertop, his baggy short sleeved shirt that had a picture of Iron Man on it was long gone, and his red, plaid pajama pants haphazardly clung onto his tiny waist. That very prominent v-line that always made your mouth water was on display and suddenly you forgot what you were doing. 
You tried not to stare though, not wanting to make things any harder for him. You went back to plucking off the leaves. 
“P-Please tell me you’re working on a way to fix this…” He sighed, leaning over the counter a little more. It was also then that you realized his hair was a little wet and you noticed the shininess to his skin. 
“Baby you know if there was any way to fix this other than letting it take its course then I would help you… it would take longer than the time left to research—“ You suddenly heard his hand hit the counter before you saw him walk over to you from around the island. 
You watched as he got closer till he was standing right in front of you, you stared at him wide eyed, confused about what he was doing. 
He looked down at you with pleading eyes, his hand coming up and grabbing onto your waist, and you knew what he wanted. You wanted to tell him this wasn’t a good idea, but you couldn’t deny him when you felt him lift you onto the counter, you didn’t want to either. 
Jungkook looked at you with so much need, you could feel it too, how much pain this enchantment has caused and how much you wanted to help him. You felt tingles run through your entire body when his hand came up and caressed your bare thigh, making you instantly open your legs wider so he could be even closer. 
No time left was spared as Jungkook hastily pulled you close smashing his lips onto yours. He was hungry, desperate and he made sure you could feel it, kissing you with such ferocity you could hardly keep up. His hand had snaked up to cup your cheek to keep you close, even taking a second to breathe seemed hard. 
You were also sent the painful reminder that your boyfriend never wore underwear when he was home. Jungkook eagerly chased your hips, you both falling into a clumsy rhythm that made your whole body burn each time he whined softly into your mouth. 
You felt his hands hurriedly reach in between you and he fumbled with the button before he hurriedly pulled the zipper down on your shorts. Your hands ran up his toned arms, feeling the ink that over the years started to decorate his right arm, running up over his shoulder to tangle in his long dark hair. You tugged on that lightly, knowing how much he normally enjoys that and you were rewarded with a beautiful moan that was swallowed into the kiss. 
It was then that you started to feel the tug on your shorts. The angle was awkward since you were sitting on the countertop, it made them hard to pull down without separating long enough for you to try and wiggle out of them. 
At the challenge Jungkook broke away, clearly frustrated at the stupid barrier. 
“Why shorts, why did you have to wear fucking shorts…” He whined, still trying to feel you the best he could and he found it so difficult to stop long enough to make more of an effort to try and get your shorts off. 
The moment apart finally gave you that clarity you needed to realize what you both were about to do. 
“Jungkook, wait, we can’t do this…” You were sad, and you wanted so much to have him like this, but you knew things would only get worse if you continued. You didn’t want to see him in any more pain. 
“No… please… please Y/n, I feel like I’m going to explode.” The desperation in his voice made it harder to deny him. “I can’t make it to midnight, I can’t, I can’t—“ 
“But you’ll just end up feeling worse, plus I have things I need to do—“ You suddenly felt his hand move from your waist and reach between you both once again as he buried his head in your shoulder. 
You looked between you both and a whole new wave of tingles spread through your body as you watched your boyfriend tug down his pajama pants slightly and pull out his cock. 
Oh my g—
“You said you wanted to watch…” He shakily breathed out as his hand wrapped around his length, pumping himself slowly. 
It felt almost wrong to bear witness to such a glorious sight. Even with your shadows in the way you were reminded how beautiful your boyfriends cock was, the tip red and angry, that vein that you loved to lick ran along the side, and pre-cum was just oozing from the tip. To see that along with his pretty ass tattooed hand wrapped around was almost too much.
“Mmmm, oh— fuck, wanna cum so bad.” He said moaning into your skin. 
Knowing you could have a guy as beautiful as Jungkook such a mess and all for you made you want to give in so bad. 
You relished in his soft curses, the way he would moan, and the shaky breathes he would let out each time he would make it to the tip. The scene was lewd, and so much hotter than you could have ever imagined. 
You were in a trance at the sight until you felt his lips on your skin, kissing lightly until he reached that spot. You sighed and pulled him closer. Was this enchantment contagious? Maybe it was your boyfriend working his own magic like he always finds a way to? Whatever it was, was working on you too well. Oh, you wanted him so bad. 
You wrapped your legs around his waist and wrapped your arms around his neck, easily grabbing onto his hair and pulling it just the way he likes. He whined and rutted into you, so sensitive. 
You tilted his head so your lips were right by his ear. 
“Is this what you want?” You whispered softly and you got the most glorious moan out of him.
“Oh g—“ You didn’t give him time at all to finish before you were sucking hard on his neck. You felt his hand come up on your waist, both trying to pull your shorts down and pulling you closer to him, while he rocked his hips into you. 
“Close— Y/n please I’m so close—“ He whined, getting even more desperate at tugging at your shorts. You certainly felt it too, his quickened pace and started to get a little more inconsistent, desperate. 
You took the opportunity and pushed him away slightly. 
“N-No, please please!” He cried as you hopped off the countertop but you were quick at pushing him so he hit the counter across from where you were. He watched you wide eyed as you slowly walked over to him till you were standing only inches away. 
You took a moment to admire the view, giving him a once over at how much of a mess he truly had become. His skin glistened even more, his lips were shiny, and his hair was all frazzled and in his face. Oh how much you wish you could absolutely devour him. 
“You seriously don’t think you can make it to midnight?” You tried to look him in the eyes but his cock was right there. 
He shook his head. “I can take anything, your pussy, your mouth, fuck, I’ll be good if you let me squeeze your boob at this point.” You couldn’t help but giggle at that last part. 
“You don’t care that it might come back even worse?” You asked again, getting a little closer. 
“All I care about is now and you standing right in front of me, I could give a fuck about what happens 5 minutes from now.” Jungkook grabbed onto your waist hoping you won’t leave him. 
“Wellll…” You backed away and turned back to the island, grabbing onto the R. Tinbi leaves. “Someone ate my order today so I’m a little busy but—“ You leaned against the counter and arched your back in a way you knew made your ass look great. 
Jungkook quickly took the hint and grabbed onto your waist already rubbing himself against the rough fabric. 
“You’re perfect…” he sighed, grabbing a fistful of your ass and using his other hand to pull your hips back against his. You moaned lightly trying to focus on the leaves, but Jungkook was quick at making that task impossible. 
“You should see yourself, so fucking hot and mine.” His voice was already shaky again. He was so right, you knew deep down in your heart from the moment he first saw your special room there would be no one else, no one could make you feel as good as he did. 
Dazed and with your attention still on the leaves you felt his hand snake around and slipped down your panties, quickly finding your clit. 
“Oh fuck! Jungkook—“ You whined when he started rubbing your clit. You really weren’t expecting him to touch you at all, but leave it to your boyfriend, even in a state like this, to still try to make sure you felt good too. 
“Shit, you’re so wet for me baby… You like seeing me like this?” Jungkook was trying to tease you but he was so fucking turned on right now saying it out loud just made things worse. He had been so worried about embarrassing himself in front of you, but hearing, feeling you were turned on by his situation was more than he could take. 
Your moans were enough to make rational thinking seem impossible, suddenly the goal of getting your shorts down your legs seemed like it would take too much time and his brain just wasn’t working anymore. 
In a haste Jungkook did the most highschool thing he probably could have done in that moment, lining himself up before pushing himself right between your thighs. Jungkook’s face burned from how embarrassing this was, but he could care less right now. 
“I’m— so sorry, I can’t— I’m sorry—“ He moaned as he started literally fucking your thighs, his pace not holding back at all. 
You were a little confused by what was happening but while his hips were quick so were his fingers, speeding up so fast any questions or witty remarks you had left your brain in an instant. 
“Oh— fuck, fuck!” You moaned.
“So good, you feel so good Y/n!” You could tell just by his voice he was getting close. Part of you was tempted to ask him once again if this was really worth it, but you felt repeating it was redundant at this point. He had already made up his mind. Instead you just squeezed your thighs a little tighter together, hoping that might help.
“Ennnggg, oh-oh my gosh—“ Jungkook hurried his head in your neck, so close he could practically taste it at this point. His pace started to falter. 
“It’s ok, it’s ok…” You tried to reassure, sensing he was holding back. 
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m—“ Jungkook didn’t know what he was expecting if he came, the build up was just too much he knew he would feel better if only for a little while. What he wasn’t expecting, never would have expected was, as the ropes of cum started to shoot out, the most earth shattering orgasm he had ever experienced. 
As that wave of pleasure washed over him, he swore he transcended to the 10th dimension. He couldn’t speak, scream, moan, the pleasure too much, it was as if time stopped for a few seconds. The sensations were so intense, it felt like it lasted forever, a forever of bliss he couldn’t describe. It was better than a high he had experienced, a better high than he knew other drugs were capable of. It only seemed to get better as the seconds ticked away.
Part of Jungkook thought he had died, that he had transcended to a plane somewhere else, somewhere far beyond this earth. He swore he could see colors that never existed, 7:00 was purple, October was roast beef, Jupiter was a quarter. 
You were at first a little confused about what happened, he had suddenly gone almost silent except a few whimpers you felt in your skin as he steadily continued to rock his hips and how the hand gripping your waist was shaky. It was then that you remembered the U. Haqo and knew that whatever it was, was probably good. 
It was a solid few minutes before he finally came down, as the pleasure slowly faded, Jungkook was hit with another satisfying sensation, the feeling of complete normalcy.
You suddenly felt his weight shift on you completely. 
“Woah, are you ok?” You chuckled as you finally asked. 
“No… so good, feel better, but tired…” Complete sentences seemed impossible right now, that oragasm turning his brain into mush. You were luckily able to pick up on what he was trying to say.
“I bet, you ate all 3 of those—“ You had been so focused on Jungkook you had yet to actually look down, your attention finally drifting downwards when you felt something running down your leg. You weren’t prepared for the sight. What was going down your leg was the least of your worries, right there running down your island was an obvious white stream you knew wasn’t there before. 
“Holy shit, Jungkook…” You were stunned but once again you realized this was another ingredient to the enchantment at work. 
“Mmmmm?” He groaned lazily, still trying to still come back from that orgasm. 
“You came all over our island.” You laughed. 
This was enough to finally get him to lift his head and he was met with the same sight you were. Jungkook could feel the embarrassment creeping up, but his post-nut bliss was enough to keep him from freaking out about it too much. He knew this would make him scream into a pillow later though. 
“Sorry…” He sighed, gently caressing the skin where your shirt had come up slightly. 
Even with your limited Korean knowledge, you knew he had apologized. “It’s fine, it's another thing from the enchantment. I’ll worry about this, you go head to the bed. I’ll come back soon so I can put you to sleep before it comes back, hopefully you can sleep this off till midnight.” 
He nodded and slowly wobbled himself back over to your bedroom. 
You were quick to get to work knowing time was of the essence. You grabbed a towel and wiped the cum off your leg and the island, and headed straight to your room where Jungkook had already snuggled up in the blankets. 
Part of you wondered if he might go to sleep on his own, but as you got closer you noticed the pained look on his face. 
“Is it already back?” You questioned.
“Not yet, but I feel it coming.” He looked up at you. 
“Alright, hopefully this will keep you asleep till midnight, but since it’s magic vs magic, I can’t make any promises. You’ll at least be able to have a few hours with some peace.” You sat down on the bed and ran your fingers through his hair. Jungkook nodded, sleepily. 
“Wish you could stay, wanna cuddle…” He pouted and you were this close to throwing away all your responsibilities for the day away just so you could snuggle with him. 
“I do too, I’ll hop into bed with you as soon as I come back from the shop I promise.” You smiled and he did as well. It was then that you leaned down and softly kissed his cheek, you watched as his smile started to fade as his eyes quickly fluttered closed.
Oh you were so tempted. 
But nevertheless you hopped up and headed straight for the shower, even though you already took one earlier this morning, you figured you needed another after your time with Jungkook. 
You were out quickly and went back to work on getting the enchantment made as quickly as you could. You knew your clients would be coming in soon to pick up their orders and the couple called you when you got out of the shower and asked if they could pick up their order early because of a schedule change. 
Luckily most had already been done before Jungkook came in. You finally finished plucking the leaves and got the two remaining ingredients ready and carried them all into your special room for mixing. It was a good thirty minutes before the sparkly white powder was created and ready to be mixed in with the waffles. 
In no time at all (you did have a little help from your magic utensils helping you out) three hot and ready waffles were on the plate and you took them back to your special room. You closed the door behind you, waited for a second, before opening the door back up to the back room of The Magic Shop. 
It wasn’t long after you got there did you hear a knock on the door and you were delighted to see the couple peeking in through the door. You happily guided them back over to the register where you showed them the waffles wrapped up. 
“Thank you so much for doing this— this is one of our last chances at trying to do this the natural way.” The wife smiled at you. 
“I’m so glad I could help you both, hold up let me just—“ You quietly snapped your fingers making sure the waffles would stay warm until they both decided to eat them and then handed them over to them. 
“Let’s hope this works…” The husband looked over at his wife and squeezed her hand a little tighter, but then turned to you. “We have high hopes though, we heard amazing things about this place so we’re really hoping for the best.”
They were one of your many clients who knew nothing about what was actually the secret behind all of your products working so well. Part of you wished you could tell them so they would be reassured. 
“Really hoping for you both as well, I wish you guys luck.” The couple thanked you before heading back outside. 
As soon as they left you went back to your special room and started bringing out all of the other orders of people you were expecting today. You sighed looking at them all knowing you would probably be down here for a while, hoping that Jungkook would be ok upstairs. 
•─────✧─────•
The first thing Jungkook felt when he came to was pain, it didn’t hurt necessarily but there was no other word that he could describe it with. A need so desperate it almost was painful. The sun had gone down outside, a dark blue hue filling the room, and the clock on his nightstand read 8:34 when he finally looked over. 
You were right, it was so much worse. 
Jungkook was tempted to just make himself cum right now, unable to fathom how he would be able to make it nearly 4 hours. 
He couldn’t. 
This still didn’t stop him from trying his best. Jungkook gripped the blankets and shut his eyes hard, hoping maybe he could make himself go to sleep again. Only after 5 seconds he knew that wasn’t going to happen. 
He was just so— so…
Jungkook shifted his hips slightly and the fabric of his pajama pants was enough to make him lose his mind. 
Gosh, where were you? Jungkook hoped when he woke up it would be midnight (or at least close to it) and you were cuddled up in his arms like you promised. At least if he was going to fail, he’d rather do it inside you this time. 
Jungkook groaned softly thinking back to what went down in the kitchen, how nice your body felt against his, how wet you had gotten at his flustered state. If only he had enough sense to have gotten your shorts down, what he would have done if he did... 
He was tempted to run downstairs and beg you to let him fuck you, he was tempted and honestly he would have done it if he didn’t know the fact you were still downstairs meant you were working. He didn’t want to be any more of a pain than the mess he’s already caused for you. 
He really should have fucking known those waffles were for The Magic Shop, there really was no excuse for his actions other than he was hungry and didn’t care enough to realize what he was doing. 
Fuck— but he just missed you so much. He wished so badly he had opened his eyes and felt your arms wrapped around him, that when he had turned over he could have seen your smile. He would have kissed you and—
“Oh g—“ the moan got caught in his throat when he slid his hand under the waistband of his pants and hurriedly started pumping his cock. Jungkook was not at all prepared for the sensation, so intense, so fucking good he could already feel himself spiraling over the edge once again. 
In a rush he had to let go, knowing in that moment if he didn’t stop he would reach the point of no return already. 
Jungkook sat there for a second staring up at the darkened ceiling, just wondering how the hell he was going to somehow make it to midnight. If you were you— no if you were here, he would have cum already. 
He contemplated once again, heading downstairs, desperate to be inside you at this point, but being a good, respectful boyfriend mattered more no matter how horny he was. Jungkook flipped around anxiously, wondering how he was possibly going to get through this, when in the darkness your empty side made him focus on your pillow. 
No.
No. 
Jungkook, you're better than that— is what he tried to tell himself, he was screaming at himself that he was better than that, but he wasn’t, not when he felt like this. 
He finally kicked off his pajama pants and flipped over, staring at his pillow with so much shame, but that didn’t stop him as he slowly pushed the pillow further down. As soon as it was close enough, he steadily started rocking into it. 
Jungkook immediately thought of you again, when you would be here underneath him like this. Jungkook would always watch your pretty face as he thrusted into and— oh fuck, when you would moan his name and tell him how good he was making you feel. 
He hurriedly picked up the pace. “G—g, oh my g—“ 
You would always take him so well, you were so fucking perfect. He wanted to be inside you so bad right now. He missed feeling the way your walls would embrace him, you were always so fucking tight, and wet, and warm, and—
He was absolutely delusional at this point. He could see you underneath him, feel you underneath him, he could hear your moans and the way you pleaded for him to go faster. 
Gosh, he wanted to fill you up so fucking bad. 
It nearly hit him in the face when he felt himself hastily getting way too close, he had to quickly get off the pillow. 
His whole body cried and contorted, trying to get the feeling to pass. Jungkook nearly thought he was going to cum anyway, but he steadily calmed himself down. 
How the fuck is he going to make this? He knew he should stop, he knew that it would be better to wait it out than keep putting himself through this torture but he wasn’t thinking clearly at all. All he cared about was chasing that high as close as he can, until finally midnight rolled around and he could finally fucking cum. 
Jungkook got back over the pillow and rocked his hips a little slower. Maybe this might help, if he goes slow he can get the best of both worlds. A little bit of pleasure but also so he wouldn’t risk going too far. 
Jungkook moaned lightly at the feeling. This will be fine. He can go this, he can do this.
•─────✧─────•
It wasn’t until a little after 11:00 that you were finally making your way back up to the apartment. You were annoyed as hell because you pretty much worked an entire extra shift and of course today had to be the day that this happens. You had a couple of people who were picking up orders call and say they would be late, and late turned into two whole hours later, before you were finally closing the shop for good. Taking inventory also turned into a whole mess, the site where you normally get your ingredients from acted up and you were basically on the phone for a good three hours getting your order straight. And then you ended up spending an extra hour getting the shop ready for Monday, knowing you had absolutely no plans on coming in tomorrow. 
In turn, you were stuck downstairs almost all day thinking about your boyfriend upstairs. You kept hoping that the enchantment was strong enough and that he was still asleep, but like you feared as soon as you opened up the door of your special room once again you could immediately hear muffled moans. 
You hastily made your way down the hall and you honestly didn’t know what you were expecting when you rounded the corner, but you still found yourself shocked when you finally realized what you were looking at. 
The bed had basically been deconstructed, all the pillows and blankets had been thrown to the floor and the sheets were barely staying on. On your side of the bed was your boyfriend, his pajama pants were now gone. In one hand was your purple vibrator you typically kept in your nightstand, the could hear the slow, light buzzing as he slowly ran it along his cock. In the other hand he gripped hard, what you could only assume was your pillow, tightly over his face, making you instantly rush over because what the hell was he doing?! 
“Jungkook?!” You cried, ripping the pillow away. You heard him whine as you pulled it out of his hand. You were met with his wet face. You would have just chalked it up to be sweat, but noticing that his cheeks were noticeably damp making you realize he had likely been crying. 
He blinked up at you a little confused. 
“Y/n, is that really you?” His voice was a little horse. It was then that you also realized one of your lingerie sets bottoms was beside him.
You got down on your knees. “Yeah it’s me baby, I’m sorry I’m late…” You reached over and stroked his cheek. 
“Please tell me it’s 11:59…” He whined, a noticeable tear rolling down his cheek and onto your hand. 
“Almost it’s…” you looked over at the clock “11:21.” You reassured thinking that might be some sort of good news, but he just groaned and more tears spilled from his eyes. 
“How am I going to…” He quietly trailed off, not even bothering to finish. 
“Jungkook, what were you doing with a pillow on your face?” You asked, a little concerned. 
“Your pillow smells like you, missed you so much, I’m sorry.” He softly apologized and you felt instant relief knowing it wasn’t what you thought was happening. “Where were you? Thought you were gonna be here when I woke up…” He pouted. 
“I’m sorry, things kept holding me up downstairs, took me forever to make it back up. A lot’s happened though since I left.” You chuckled, pointing out how disheveled the room was. 
“It’s been so hard, you don’t even wanna know…” He sighed and it was also then that you realized he never turned your vibrator off. 
“You didn’t cum, did you?” You asked, not tearing your attention away from the way he gripped his dick with one hand and the way he ran the vibrator along it, how he shook every time he reached the tip. 
“Ennnggg— once— it was on accident, I had just woken up and… I don’t know what happened, but I ended up cumming on my pillow and—“ 
“Wait… how would you…?” Your imagination had immediately started running wild. 
“I missed you, and it’s embarrassing…” 
Jungkook had reached some of his lowest of lows today. He had fucked the crease between his girlfriend’s thighs because he couldn’t get her shorts off, and then he ended up fucking a pillow. 
It was right after he convinced himself that he was going to be able to do this. He had gotten caught up in imagining the pillow was you and he still was so sensitive from how he almost came earlier from his last attempt, but he really wasn’t ready for that wave to hit him like that. Jungkook didn’t even get a chance to try and stop it, his cum all of a sudden all over his pillow case and the shame, pleasure, and relief he felt in that moment for another earth-shattering orgasm. 
Shakily he wobbled over to the laundry room to toss it into the washer and he almost ran back to the shower and turned it on the coldest possible setting he could before hopping in, hoping it might cool him down a bit before the feeling came back. That didn’t help at all, magic being difficult like that, and that’s how he ended up stumbling out of the shower, grabbed the first thing he saw in your underwear drawer, along with your vibrator and had been here since trying his best to make it till you finally made it back. 
He’s nearly come more times than he could count at this point and just seeing you standing here next to him finally had started making things harder than ever before. 
“What time did you wake up?” You asked. 
“8:30– I’ve been edging for nearly 4 hours… feel like I’m gonna explode.” He couldn’t laugh at that anymore, because he really did feel like he actually might explode at this point— on you, fuck, he wanted you so bad. 
Your hand along his cheek sent a fire in him and this unbearable, unquenchable lust that he’s felt all day, was starting to reach a pinnacle that made his skin burn hotter than any fire. Gosh, a lust enchantment and he hasn’t been able to fuck you all day? 
To make matters worse even before the enchantment he was feeling extra needy, work this week for the both of you keeping you apart and he was looking forward to this Saturday to make up for all the lost time. 
You started noticing the look of distress on his face the more you looked at him. “Baby, you ok?”
“No—fuck, no I’m not ok. Can you leave? I don’t mean to be rude but you right beside me is making me think things, I fucking want you so… so, so, so fucking bad right now and I feel like if you stand here any longer touching my face I’m gonna cum and— it’s already so bad I don’t know if I can do this again—“ 
“What if you did?” You were still dazed staring at his pretty cock and your vibrator. 
“What?!” He sounded pissed, he was pissed, here he was begging you—
“I mean Jungkook there’s only a little over 30 minutes left of the day~ What if we take advantage of this enchantment and you can fuck my brains out or something till midnight hits.” You finally turned back to his face to see him staring at you.
“Take it as an apology for making you feel so miserable all day and… I swear watching you all day has made me so wet, so maybe we call it even and we have a little fun.” You smiled, hoping he might say yes.
He continued to just stare at you.
“We don’t have to if you’re not up for it, I know things have been hard and you might just wanna make it throu—“
“Shut up if you don’t fucking mean it.” He suddenly said, sitting up on the bed. You were a little taken aback by his harsh words, but then you realized what’s going on. 
At the position change you reached up and ran your hands over his toned thighs. “I fucking mean it baby.” You smirked up at him and you heard your boyfriend literally whimper. 
“G—god I swear I’m gonna cum if you keep talking, please— fuck, please do something, anything, I just fucking want you.” He cried and you couldn’t have been happier. 
You were about to have so much fun. 
You watched him throw your vibrator across the room and scoot to the edge of the bed. You didn’t even try and tease as you ran your hands further up his thighs. 
You watched his eyes flutter closed as you made your way closer to where he wanted you. You watched his face intently as your fingers finally wrapped around the base. 
“Mmphh— yesyesyesyes, don’t stop please.” He gasped and this fueled you to push further. 
You slowly brought your hand up closer to the tip and enjoyed the way he whimpered under your touch as precum kept leaking from the tip. 
“Does it feel good?” You laughed slightly, seeing how much he struggled to keep it together. 
“Feel like I’m gonna explode…” His brain was just spaghetti at this point, not even realizing he switched over to Korean. 
Jungkook leaned back so he couldn’t watch you, the sight was too much already and you barely had started. Instead he gripped the crumpled up sheets tight as he felt your hands run over his length. It was just so good, he wanted to cum so bad—
As much fun as this was, seeing your boyfriend like this made you so eager to please and you quickly decided it was finally time to put him out of his misery. 
After working him a little further you brought your hand up to eagerly rub over the slit as you leaned down ready to take him in your mouth. 
“Oh—fuuu—“ He was not prepared, neither were you when his orgasm hit him so suddenly. You couldn’t help but stare as you watched the bliss wash over him, the way his face cutely scrunched up, the sheets were tight in his hands, and just like what happened earlier in the kitchen, you only heard him whimper quietly, the pleasure seemingly being too much. You were so entranced, you didn’t even realize some of it landed on your face.
It took a few minutes for it to finally wash over him, and just as he was starting to come back he let go of the sheets and put his hands over his face.
“Baby, what’s wrong?” You chuckled. 
“I’m sorry— that was— I’m so confused, fucking embarrassed, but ughh that was so hot.” He finally looked down at you, seeing the white streaks on your face. 
“Oh my g— so fucking hot— Y/n please don’t stop—“ He whined impatiently. 
“You sure? You just c—“ 
“I don’t care, don’t stop…” he pleaded, needing to feel you. This night was not ending without him being inside you at least once.
You chuckled as you grabbed a tissue and cleaned your face and hand. You didn’t waste anymore time and happily took him into your mouth. 
Jungkook was not at all prepared to feel your mouth around him— for 13 hours straight he had simply made do with the best he could, his hand, your thighs, a pillow, your vibrator on the lowest setting possible— they were fine and some even managed to push him over the edge. Maybe it had been so long since he felt your touch or this enchantment was absolutely insane because the minute you wrapped your pretty lips around his cock and started taking him… he was not at all prepared. You would have thought he had never been touched before in his life at how quickly he felt he could cum again, that feeling returning instantaneously.
His hand quickly went down to tangle in your hair as you pushed down as much as you could. He made the awful mistake of sitting up, wanting to look at you, but it just made things so much worse, seeing the way you were staring up at him as you took him so well. 
“You’re so good to me…” He sighed and he didn’t realize he said that out loud until he noticed you giggle as you came off him. 
“Is it that good? I’ve barely done anything yet.” You chuckled. 
“Mhmmm, go slow, don’t wanna cum too soon.” He pleaded. He wanted to savor every moment of this and this enchantment made it so all he wanted to do was cum down your throat.
Not yet though.
You nodded before going back down and swirling your tongue around the tip. You went slow like you promised and this was enough to get a frustrated whine from him. 
“Y/n— don’t do this to me please.” He looked down at you and you couldn’t help that wave of need travel through your body, making you squeeze your thighs together. Maybe on another day you would have teased him for longer, but you finally took him in your mouth as far as you could go. 
As you pulled back and went back down again, you enjoyed his soft sighs of pleasure he would let out occasionally, and by the look on his face you could tell you were doing well.
You brought your hand up to softly run over his thigh before wrapping around his length as stroking what you couldn’t take. At the combo, you relished in the moan he let out as his grip in your hair tightened. He looked so pretty like this, all you wanted to do was please him, so you steadily sped up your pace anticipating seeing that look of just pure euphoria wash over him once more. 
You were hellbent on getting him to cum in your mouth and you knew he was close, you could tell by his moans getting more desperate, and how he subtly held your head down making sure you wouldn’t leave. You were waiting for the moment, so close, but as you were sure he was right about to cum suddenly you felt him pull you off. 
You looked up at him confused as you saw him try and calm himself down. What was going on? Isn’t this what he wanted? 
You were not left confused for long as Jungkook shakily got up, you at eye level with his cock, shiny from your antics as precum leaked from the tip. You felt his hand cup your chin forcing you to look up at him. 
Jungkook was staring down at you, his lip tucked between his teeth as he ran his thumb over your bottom lip. 
“So fucking pretty…” He sighed as he looked at your delicate features staring up at him. So fucking pretty and you were all his. He wanted to absolutely ruin you.
“Wanna fuck your mouth baby~” He said so softly, his tone almost not matching at all with what he was asking. You felt his thumb reach into your mouth slightly to open your mouth a little wider. 
Your attention went back down to his cock right in front of your face, the way his tattooed hand came up and started stroking it slowly as he moved a little closer to your mouth. Your whole body ached with need, wanting this man inside you immediately. 
“Is that ok?” He shakily asked. 
Instead of responding, you nodded your head slowly leaning in a little closer so your lips brushed against the tip. You enjoyed the whimper you got out of him as a result. 
“Eeeehh— Open your mouth— I mean open your mouth please, fuck!” Jungkook moaned and you instantly followed his command and he moved his hand so it was resting on your head and he guided you straight to his cock as you slowly took him. 
“Ohhhh, yes, yes, yes…” He sighed the minute he saw the last inch disappear into your mouth. You could feel his hand on your head start to shake lightly, and you could only figure he must be close.
Jungkook slowly pulled his hips back before shakily thrusting back in. He was trying to be gentle but your mouth and this fucking enchantment made that almost impossible. 
You felt so good around him and the way you were looking at him as he stared down into your eyes… he was so close. 
He sped up slightly. 
That sensation quickly returned, the overwhelming feeling quickly boiled over into a blinding white light, so so good. He had to force his eyes to stay open as he watched himself cum in your mouth. He wanted to see. 
You let him recover before pulling off eventually. 
Jungkook didn’t let the peace carry on for long before he was pulling you onto your feet and even quicker were you pressed against the dresser behind you as Jungkook kissed you hungrily. 
“You— you sure you want to keep going?” You asked in between his kisses. You were honestly baffled he hadn’t collapsed yet, but that enchantment was all to thank for that. 
“Yes— can’t stop.” He really couldn’t, this enchantment already having that craving back faster than ever and with an intensity that he couldn’t imagine as somehow worse. Jungkook wasn’t done yet with you at all, this was still just the beginning. 
He made the point clear by pulling you back with him so you both fell back on the bed. Jungkook didn’t waste any time as he wrapped your legs around his waist and he was hurriedly leaning over so he could kiss you. 
You wrapped your arms around his neck to pull him even closer. You wanted him and you knew you were just on the cusp of feeling him inside you. You got even more excited when you felt him tugging on your shorts. 
“Are you serious?!” Jungkook exclaimed as he struggled to get them down once again. They were just comfy shorts you threw on, hoping these might be a little easier to deal with than your jean shorts from earlier, but it seems you thought wrong.
Jungkook got frustrated and instead focused on pulling up your shirt and helped you get it over your head and you unclipped your bra and threw it across the room. You didn’t think too much of it, ready to finally get naked and busy, that is until you noticed his gaze locked on your chest.
You were about to question him, but his hand quickly came up and started massaging the softness. Oh. 
You moaned softly as his thumb flicked over the nipple before leaning forward a little more and sucking it. You were a bit taken aback by his actions, but Jungkook’s eager mouth was quick at pulling you back in the moment. 
“Can’t wait to see you covered with whipped cream.” He mumbled softly, but his eyes weren’t on yours. You honestly had no idea what he was talking about or if he was speaking to you or your boobs? 
“Baby, what are you talking about?” You chuckled slightly, running your hands through his soft hair. 
“Our plans for tomorrow, wish they were for now but— ughh— Y/n, need you please.” His gaze finally met your own and he made sure to accentuate with a firm thrust. 
You were about to say something when you felt his hand travel down your body again and tug on your short strings. You hoped this time he would manage to get them down your legs, but you could sense the growing frustration at the fact he couldn’t even untie the little bow you made. 
“Why?! Why can’t I—?!” The more he pulled the worse the knot he had created got tighter, this enchantment seemingly making his brain all scrambled. 
As funny as it was to watch, you were more eager for what was going to happen next so you pushed him away slightly so you could finally shimmy your shorts down your legs. 
Jungkook looked at you thankful for the help and his whole body seemingly cried when your shorts and panties were gone and flung across the room. Seeing you naked, fuck, he’s wanted you like this all day. As much as he wanted to feel you around him, Jungkook was more interested in pleasing you. 
You expected him to get back on top but he laid back over on your side and started ushering you over on top of him. 
“What’s this about?” You wondered. 
“Sit on my face.” He was blunt but the enchantment allowed for nothing more. You were a little shocked once again he was still finding it in him to take care of you when he’s like this, but were you really? This was Jungkook you’re talking about, the guy who thrives on your pleasure. 
You laughed slightly, but quickly obeyed his wish and moved so you were hovering over his mouth. 
You gripped your headboard tight when you felt his hands come up to stroke your thighs as you slowly lowered yourself over his mouth, worried about squishing his head. Jungkook was quick at pushing those worries aside as he pulled you down to eagerly start lapping between your drenched folds. 
You weren’t at all prepared, your back arching and a moan escaping your lips before you could stop it. 
Even in a state like this Jungkook made sure to remind you he knew your body well after years spent together. 
“Jungkook— fuck, fuck yes—“ You groaned when he used his tongue to circle your clit, occasionally sucking on it. Your whole body was on fire, if someone was watching they might have also thought you had eaten some of the enchanted waffles along with him at how desperate you seemed.  
Truth is, you missed, you missed him so much. You had missed him all week, long hours keeping you both apart even before enchantment came into effect. You missed him all day today, you were stuck downstairs as you thought about what might have happened if you had opened the bathroom earlier, what if Jungkook had fucked you on the counter, what if you agreed to stay in bed with him. All of the possibility was dwarfed by how hot you were thinking about what actually happened. Trapped downstairs on the phone with the fifth tech support person trying to help you with your order, all you could think about was your boyfriend’s pretty ass cock and how much you wanted to be pounded into oblivion right then and there for the guy on the phone to hear. 
You’ve been hot all day. As hard as you knew this was for Jungkook, it almost felt like you were being punished being forced to watch. 
Having him like this, below you, eating you out like his life depended on it made you so fucking hot. 
When your thighs started to get a bit shaky, you finally looked down at him a little surprised to see his dazed gaze on you. You happily took one of your hands off the head board and let them tangle into his long brown locks. 
You felt the subtle vibrations of the way he moaned. You watched as one of his hands that was gripping onto your thighs let go and hastily reached downward. Curious, you broke away from his gaze and to turn behind you and you felt a whole new fire light inside you at the sight of him hurriedly pumping his cock. 
You quickly turned back down to him and noticed his eyes had glossed over, this whole thing apparently getting to him more than you thought. 
Oh.
Suddenly you were back in the moment and was painfully aware of the skilled work of your boyfriend's tongue, playing with your clit, licking between your folds, and even into your hole. You knew you would cum soon at this rate. 
“Are you enjoying this that much?” You teased breathlessly, moving your hips in a way that the new angle had your grinding against the tip of his nose. Fuck.
His attention shifted back to you, albeit still dazed. 
You gripped onto his hair tighter when he didn’t answer, even though how could he with your pussy in his mouth. You watched intently as the way his eyes started rolling back. Hot. 
You weren’t in the mood for games, you just wanted to fucking cum at this point. 
“Fuck Jungkook, you’re so good to me always. Love you.” It was a hasty confession as your attention turned towards chasing the high that’s been dangled in front of you all day. 
Jungkook seemed to speed up at the praise. It didn’t take long for that built up tension to finally snap when you cried out as you experienced one of the most toe-curling, mind numbing orgasms you’ve ever had. 
Jungkook gave you no time to recover though, because even after he worked you through it and you started to lift up, he showed no signs of stopping. 
You looked down at him and he nodded up at you, needing no words to explain.
He wanted to watch again, have you cum all over his face one more time. You were so sensitive, confused at the blissful sting of overstimulation, but still extremely turned on because holy fucking shit was this hot. 
Jungkook quickly had you back to that point where that feeling was back all too soon and you were crying out once more and your orgasm hit you faster than a freight train. 
Your brain didn’t know how to comprehend what happened as you sat there for a second, letting your heart and breathing calm down. What just happened? You felt fuzzy all over, loved, comforted, and—
Jungkook’s hand suddenly fell from your thigh as you finally looked down once again. You were delighted to see the fucked out expression, his eyes were closed and you cooed internally at the way his eyelashes tickled his cheeks. He was so pretty. His brows were furrowed as the hand that had long left your thigh continued to move. That’s when you remembered what you saw last time. 
You turned around and was shocked to see the cum covering his toned stomach, but he was still harder than ever. Suddenly you were hot all over again. 
You turned back to Jungkook once more, noticing how pained his delicate expression had gotten. 
“Please, inside…” He finally opened his eyes to look up at you. You also noticed how red he seemed and you wondered if he was just hot, flushed, or was it embarrassment? Maybe all three considering? You could also see how wet his face was, you didn’t know whether that was just you or the tears that had especially collected around his eyes. 
You swung your leg over and took a seat next to him. Jungkook was quick at sitting up and turning toward you, you both just looked at each other before Jungkook got too impatient and hurriedly pulled you into a kiss. 
He was hungry, desperate, and had you breathless by the time he moved you both so you were on your back and he was slotted between your thighs, ignoring the stickiness between you. 
You moaned into the kiss when you felt the steady grind of his cock between your folds. Despite having just come (twice), you still found yourself eager to have him inside you, finally. 
Jungkook pulled away to hurriedly line himself up, ready to finally fucking finally feel you, but just as he was about to push in you remembered something. 
“Wait— Jungkook!” You called and he looked up at you, a little startled. 
“Mhmmm?” He almost sounded like he was drunk, his attention quickly turning back down to your pussy and was entranced at how wet you sounded, his eyes glued to the way his cock looked as he pushed it through the slickness of your folds. 
“Do you think we should use a condom?” You asked, a little concerned. You never typically did these days, but with this enchantment it may be better just in case. 
Jungkook was trying his best to pay attention to your words, but fuck, he was so close and you felt so good. 
“I don’t know if my birth control can go up against this enchantment.” 
“Eghhhh— I don’t mind if you think it’s better. It’s up to you.” His brain was not working, of course he had a preference and that preference was clouding any sort of logical thinking. 
“What— you don’t mind if this gets me pregnant?” You giggled at the comment. 
Jungkook's eyes returned to yours but then back down between you both. “Feel like I could give you octuplets right now.” He chuckled weakly, both trying to joke along with you but he was also incredibly serious, painfully serious.
You just laughed realizing you shouldn’t really be asking him when he’s like this. “Ohhh, that’s just the enchantment talking baby~” You smiled, somehow endeared by his words. 
“I’m serious though, whatever you want to do— but wait, we haven’t used condoms for so long I don’t even remember if I have any left.” He panicked. Just the thought of stopping now made him want to throw something out the window. He felt close already.
“Please hurry baby…” He moaned, trying his best to stay calm but this fucking enchantment was making it very hard.
You sensing the urgency decided to think about this. 
There is no way you wouldn’t end up pregnant from this if you just do nothing— or well, there’s just a great chance. Considering you weren’t enchanted by the waffles maybe that would be enough? You also had no idea anyway if you had any condoms in the room anymore. Maybe you would be fine? You could make your own remedy of sorts in the morning as well just for good measure. 
And would it really be that bad if all that fails? Sure you weren’t at that point of your life where you were ready to start having kids, but this was with Jungkook, not some random guy from a one night stand. If things didn’t go to plan, it wouldn’t be that bad. 
Your judgment was questionable though considering you were just as eager to finally feel him inside you and the way his cock slid over your clit made your mind a little fuzzy. Might you regret it in the morning, maybe, but you would solve that issue when you get there. You had a plan as well so—
“Alright— I have a plan for tomorrow, but just get inside before I lose my mi—” You were hardly able to finish your sentence before Jungkook hurriedly pushed inside you, not even making it in all the way before he buried himself in your neck and let out the most glorious moan as he came inside you.  
You were shocked but you still rubbed his back lightly, trying to help him through it. You could only imagine at this point how intense things have gotten for him, the thought turned you on and for a brief moment considered one day downing three of these waffles and seeing what happens. 
Jungkook eventually pulled away and you immediately noticed the tears that stained his face and quickly brought your hands up to wipe them. 
“Was it good?” You chuckled, but you were starting to get a tad bit concerned seeing how fucked out he was beginning to look. 
He shakily nodded his head. 
“You’re lucky I said yes.” You laughed hoping that would pep him back up back you could tell he was hardly paying any attention to what you were saying.
“S-s-sorry.” His voice was soft and you couldn’t help yourself as you brought him closer to kiss his cheek. The lights were dim in your room, but once your lips touched his skin you finally felt just how wet his face was. 
“It doesn’t hurt right?” You asked immediately as you pulled back.
He shook his head. 
“Feels too good.” He sighed as he steadily started to move his hips again. 
Jungkook was not at all prepared for what it would feel like to be inside you with this enchantment. Maybe he was so sensitive from how many times he’s cum already, or things really have escalated to a point that everything has just become so overwhelming, but the minute he started moving his hips he was rendered speechless. 
The enchantment only seemed to enhance every sensation the warm embrace your walls always gave him. It was so good, you were so good to him. Every sense of his made his brain go haywire, the way you wrapped around him, the way your hands ran along his back, the way you looked up at him as he fucked you, your expression, your eyes alone was enough to get him to cum again. 
He loved you so much. 
“Fuck.” He whispered so quietly he doubted you heard it, he couldn’t say it any louder even if he wanted to. Despite the odd circumstances and how frustrating the day has been, being here with you like this made it all worth it. 
Jungkook didn’t even realize how much his eyes had watered up until your expression started to shift to worry when you brought your hand up to wipe his face. 
“Fuck— Jungkook are you sure you’re ok?” You asked, once again concerned. 
“Mhmmmm, good, so good. Don’t wanna cum yet, wanna make you feel good too.” He cried. He was desperate to make you feel even an ounce of what he did. His pace had remained painfully slow, knowing the minute he sped up it’d be over. 
“This feels good— don’t worry baby this is about you, ok?” You smiled up at him. It was meant to be reassuring but it only made him feel worse. 
Jungkook picked up the pace and relished in your delighted moans and the sound of the bed frame creaking at your escapades. It was overwhelming, so overwhelming, that feeling, that need to fill you up once more became harder to ignore. 
He tried his best to distract himself by kissing you hastily but that only seemed to make things worse. It was just so good. 
“Oh— oh go—“ 
It felt like he was hit with a train the way his orgasm knocked him so suddenly, somehow it was even more intense than before. It felt like a fervor dream, he was delirious, and maybe it was this enchantment, but as he coated your walls with his cum there was some strange part in him that wanted all this to get you pregnant. 
It was a guilty confession that he knew he would regret later, but it’s what fueled him despite how exhausted his body felt to flip you over so you were on your hands and knees so he could do it again. 
The position gave him a great view of your ass, and he cursed to himself quietly as watched the way it’d jiggle anytime he pushed into you. 
“So—so good Jungkook…” You whined. 
“Close?” Was all he could ask and you hurriedly nodded. 
Jungkook’s hand quickly came down to smack your ass and gripped on the soft mounds hard, loving the way you moaned for him. As much as he’s enjoyed the thought about whipped cream all over your titties all day, your ass will always be his favorite. 
Jungkook felt your walls tighten around his cock and he knew you were close. 
He pulled you close so your back was against him, the new angle allowing him to fuck into you easily, while his hand went down to rub your clit and his mouth kissed your neck.
The position had him reaching spots inside you that made your mind go blank as you soon felt him fill you up once again, but he didn’t stop until you were soon cumming all over his cock. 
You were hardly able to recover before Jungkook was pulling out of you and laying down only to usher you so you were hovering over his cock. He looked up at you with pleading eyes, and it didn’t take much to figure out what he was asking from you. 
You were already starting to get a little tired and barely coming off your last orgasm you still found it in yourself to sink down onto his length once again. You felt his hands come up and grip your hips tightly as you began to slowly move. 
You also surprised yourself with the fact that you were keeping up with him, no enchantment fueling your efforts, just your love for this idiot who ate your waffles.
You marveled at his soft sighs of pleasure and how beautiful he looked. He had grown more quiet like back in the kitchen and just by the look on his face you knew things had really gotten intense. You could only imagine, you’re not even sure how many times he’s cum at this point.
“You’re so pretty baby~” You breathlessly confessed and he let out a strained moan as one of his hands moved up to play with one of your tits. For some reason you knew he was close once again.
“You’re gonna cum again for me baby?” You asked but you knew. You noticed his eyes started getting watery again, tears falling from his eyes.
“Y-yes.” He strained and you could hardly hear him.
You decided to speed up a little, not wanting to drag this out for him. You let yourself get lost in the feeling of his cock filling you up, focusing on keeping a steady rhythm. It wasn’t too long after you started losing yourself in the pleasure that you felt his grip on your hips tighten before you heard Jungkook out a moan as his eyes rolled back and you felt him fill you up once again. 
You smiled but Jungkook was quick at moving you so you laid on your side, your back against his chest before he was entering you from behind. He didn’t move for a little while and it was then that you were able to look over at his nightstand to see the time. 
11:56. 
Almost there.
Jungkook also noticed that this was finally about to come to an end and knew he wanted to make the most of it. One more time. 
Jungkook grabbed ahold of your thigh and lifted it up so your leg could rest ontop of his so he could fuck into you easier and slowly started to move. 
“One more time.” He sighed, kissing your neck.  
He wasn’t talking about himself. Four minutes at this point was enough time for cum at least twice, but he was thinking about you. He wanted– no, needed to feel you cum around his cock once more. 
Jungkook quickly found a good pace and reached around to find your clit once again. 
You moaned for him, not honestly thinking you could cum again, but Jungkook always had a way of proving you wrong because you quickly felt that growing need once again. 
It was so good, he was so good. Being close like this, his length buried deep inside, his fingers on your clit, his lips on your skin, you felt so loved and still being a little sensitive from your last orgasm you felt so close so quickly.
As much as he wanted to wait until you were closer, the way your walls were gripping made him spill into you quicker than he liked but he never faltered, speeding up instead determined to make you cum around him before midnight.
“Fuck, fuck please baby–” He pleaded and you cried. 
You were close, so fucking close. 
With a couple more thrusts you felt that blinding surge of pleasure spread through your whole body and moaned his name as he somehow gave you your fourth orgasm of the day. It hit Jungkook as well, your orgasm suddenly having him spilling into you once again. 
It was a blissful end. 
Jungkook shakily worked you both through the waves of pleasure as the clock changed to 12:00. Instead of this neverending sea of desire Jungkook had been swimming in all day, the calm silence of that relief was slowly gifted to him as well. 
You both just sat there trying to collect yourselves because– woah. Despite the circumstances this definitely was a night to remember. 
The longer you laid there the more you just wanted to head to bed but you were sweaty, covered in cum, and your room was still a mess. After a little while you finally found the motivation to pry yourself away from Jungkook’s warm embrace. When you turned around you were a little shocked, or well not that shocked, to see his eyes closed and seemingly asleep already.
You didn’t blame him, honestly surprised he didn’t fall out sooner than this. 
You were about to jump out of the bed to start your shower when you felt a hand on your wrist, stopping you. 
“Don’t leave me please…” His eyes were still closed and he sounded so drowsy. You leaned in closer and pushed the hair out of his face, the ends noticeably damp. 
“What’s that baby?”
“Don’t leave.” He looked up at you. The only thing on Jungkook’s mind was falling asleep with you in his arms.
“I don’t want to get up either, but I was just going to shower and maybe get started a little bit on all the laundry–” 
“Don’t leave.” He said once again.
You leaned down and kissed him on his forehead. “I promise to be back soon ok, you’ll probably be asleep by the time I get back anyway.” 
“But I want you with me…” He pouted. 
“You can come join me in the shower if you want.” You suggested. 
“Tirreeeedddd, can’t this wait till morning.” He sighed and you couldn’t help but giggle. He always gets really baby when he’s sleepy. 
“I’ll be back ok~” You reassured him and headed for the bathroom.
As tired as he was, unlike the last time he went to sleep, Jungkook wanted to make sure you’d be in his arms when he wakes up. Despite how everything and everywhere in his body ached, he still found himself joining you in the bathroom. 
You were shocked but found your cheeks warming when you saw him groggily walk into the bathroom to join you. 
You didn’t want to make the shower take too long, he was tired and you were as well and you had laundry to start. Jungkook was hardly awake, almost falling over a couple times as the warm water fell over you both. 
When you went to shampoo his hair and gently massaged his scalp, even in his delirious state he almost felt teary. This was so nice, you were so so good to him.
“Y/n…” He quietly got your attention. 
“Mhmm~”
“I’m sorry…” 
“What for?” You couldn’t hide your confusion at what he could possibly be apologizing for.
“I’ve been a burden all day, ate those waffles, made things hard for you. I’m sorry.” His brain was hardly working, but he’s felt bad about this all day. 
“It’s alright, I should have gotten a fridge for the shop already anyway.” You laughed. “And you haven’t been a burden alright, today was fun!” You weren’t lying, you definitely had fun today. 
Jungkook smiled and pulled you in for a hug, not wanting at all to let go. Not now, not ever. 
You both eventually made it out of the shower and the minute Jungkook got his clothes on he collapsed onto the bed, sleep becoming too much to fight at this point. You had managed to wiggle the sheets out underneath him, still being visibly damp from earlier.
You went ahead and grabbed everything else and took it to the laundry room, but after seeing how much you had to do, ultimately decided it may just be best to save it for the morning like Jungkook suggested. The shower made you sleepy so instead you went to bring out your thick blanket.
When you got to the room you were a little surprised to find Jungkook sitting up on the bed, looking half out of it. 
“I thought you fell asleep already?” You giggled as you went over to caress his cheek. 
“Mmmm, wanted you here. Can’t fall asleep yet.” He sighed, nuzzling into your hand. 
You took the hint and made quick work on tossing the blanket out over the bed, grabbing the pillows that were on the floor, and climbing into bed with your boyfriend.
As soon as you got in the bed, turned off the lights, and got you both situated he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you close. It probably didn’t take even a minute before you heard his light snores and you were sure it didn’t take long after that for you to join. 
What a day.
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
“You think anyone will believe this?” You asked after he clicked the post button. 
“Probably not, but that’s the point. Feels good to talk about these things though.” Jungkook smiled, his heart warm from reminiscing all day. 
You smiled and hugged him. 
“Alright, I’ve been here long enough, I have classes to get to.” You sighed, hopping up from the bed. “I’ll be back from the shop before 6 so I can do dinner today.” You kissed his cheek and was about to run off to put on your shoes, but Jungkook grabbed your hand. 
He looked down at your intertwined fingers, imagining once again that ring he saw in the shop earlier on your finger, how pretty it would look until you both got matching bands. He was feeling a little too sentimental at the thought and how much he wished it was already on your finger. 
“Ummmm, watcha doing?” You asked, noticing him staring at your hand. 
“Ermm– sorry.” He leaned down and kissed your hand. “Be back soon ok, miss you already.” He sighed, hating that you had to leave him on his day off. 
You leaned down and kissed his lips, Jungkook wholeheartedly melting into the kiss, thinking about what it might be like to kiss you like this on your wedding day. 
You pulled away with a big smile on your face. 
“Oh right! Don’t forget to take the broom over to my mom’s, he’s really been missing her these days.” 
Jungkook groaned. “You know your broom hates me, it’ll take forever just to get him out of the room.” He recounted the last time he was responsible for taking your broom out. 
“Cmoonnn you guys need some bonding time anyway, and plus my mom also wanted to see you as well so… good luck.” You said as you left the room. 
“Alright, come back soon! I’m making bulgogi tonight!” He yelled out to you and he quickly heard you running back and giving him another hug before running out the room again. 
“Bye!” You called out, before the door closed behind you, leaving Jungkook alone. 
How this was his life was still a mystery to him as well, who gets to say they need to take their girlfriend’s broom out? 
Who gets to say they need to take their fiance’s broom out?
Who gets to say they need to take their wife’s broom out?
Jungkook’s face flushed at the thought. Maybe this trip won’t be so bad? He had something he needed to ask your mom anyway.
⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰
♡ hiswitchygf liked this post 
2K notes · View notes
yoonieper · 5 months
Text
if yall need a vampire tonight 🫶🏽~
Just A Taste | PJM
Tumblr media
Why are the sweetest things always the worst for you?
Tumblr media
✽ Pairing: Jimin x Reader
✽ Genre: Vampire Au, angst, smut, tiny bit of humor
✽ Rated: S for Sweet
✽ Warnings: blood depictions, Jimin nearly jumps y/n, talk about death, Jimin is starving, y/n is seriously the best ride or die, brief mentions of pregnancy talk, fingering, unprotected sex, biting, terrible depictions of blood loss (I’m not a doctor but just go with it), lots of crying (she sad y’all), prepare for the angstttt
✽ Word Count: 17.2k
✽ Summary: They said having a relationship with a human wasn’t a good idea, but Jimin liked you too much to ever let that get in the way. Your relationship was beautiful, yes you didn’t know that small important detail about him being a bloodthirsty vampire, but he had it under control. That’s at least what he thought, he never would have predicted a drought….
✽ Now Playing: Candy by Doja Cat
✽ Author’s Note: Another idea I had been wanting to write for a long time~ Happy birthday Jimin and Happy Halloween! Bonus at the enddddd ;)
No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D
Tumblr media
Jimin’s feet dragged along the dull carpeted floor of his apartment building. The weight of his ongoing stress has finally piled up and become too much to bear. Work was exhausting and the worst issue of all was the hunger that has just been getting worse. He can’t even go home anymore without fear and anxiety of something happening.
This drought had gone on for longer than anyone could have expected. Being around a human right now was dangerous, yet every night he comes back home to you. His everything. He was just so hungry.
He would never do anything to you despite the strong pull of his instincts to just sink his teeth into that pretty neck of yours. He knew you would taste so sweet, your blood rich with life. Not that he was thinking about it or anything… But he would never touch you. This drought was just putting him between a rock and a hard place.
Jimin thought back to it, when his group was told the news.
Despite the myths, no vampire would ever be able to go ‘vegan.’ Animal blood did not contain the same life force that matched with their own. You could drink an entire cow and it wouldn’t do shit. It was just gross and you’re the fool who decided to drink cow blood.
That did make things a bit more complicated.
Luckily the issue was solved already. Some smart people of his kind decided to make a company that hosts blood drives. The blood mostly goes to where it’s intended but a few packets might also be what is keeping his kind alive. It was a full proof system and has been running smoothly ever since Jimin’s been alive.
The problem was the storm that was currently affecting the entire country. A terrible few weeks of bad weather was enough to drive even the most loyal donors away and leave a major shortage. The storms also brought the issue of delivery, the trucks that brought their rations needed to delay their voyage because the weather outside was just that bad.
In turn it left his entire area without any new supplies coming in until the storm clears up, which according to the weather, they haven’t even made it through the worst of it.
He had just come from a meeting with his group in order to plan on how they’re going to get through this. They had spares, enough to thinly ration for the next few days, but not nearly enough to satisfy the lustrous hunger for more.
Jimin could hardly get through work anymore. He really should have considered a better career, but at the time it seemed like the right idea. He was a doctor and the occasional phlebotomist when he’d volunteer for the blood drive. Again, in hindsight it was a terrible idea, but normally he wasn’t starving.
As the days went on it was harder and harder to control himself. The urge to just pounce a human and take what he needed was so great at this point it was scary. There were so many risks being this hungry, he could only hope that Namjoon could figure out a way to get their rations as soon as possible.
Jimin finally made it to the front of the white wood paneled door, the shiny gold numbers reading 612 let him know this was his. He’s fine, he can do this.
You’re the love of his life, no need to be scared.
He got out his key and pushed open to reveal the lovely apartment you both have made your own. You were planning on moving soon, already having a house in mind and have briefly spoken with a realtor. Jimin even had a ring. You weren’t his wife yet but he had every intention of marrying you. The only real reason why he hadn’t popped the question yet was because he hadn’t told you one small detail…
Jimin continued into the apartment, already hearing the shower water running. He smiled at the thought of you inside.
“Jagi?” He called out, setting his keys on the table.
“Oh! Jimin, you’re home!” Your sweet voice immediately brought a smile to the man’s face.
“After what feels like an eternity somehow I made it back…” He stripped off his jacket to reveal the signature white doctor coat.
“Hard day at work?“ You questioned. If only you knew the extent of it… How he nearly had his teeth sunken into one of his patients because they came in needing stitches, a gash that most would wince at had him nearly drooling.
“Yeah, you could say that. I’m exhausted…” He was happy being home. Home with you was salvation, here he didn’t feel like the monster that he knew he was. Sometimes he would forget the unorthodox craving he had. With you he felt normal, he felt human.
Jimin heard you hum slightly and that made him realize how clear you could hear him considering the shower was running.
He peeked his head around the corner to see a towel was wrapped around your form, your leg propped up on the side of the tub and a razor in the other hand.
You seemed to notice him immediately because your head quickly turned so you were looking down the hallway. You shied when you saw his gaze.
“Sorry, you kinda caught me at a weird moment…”
This was anything but weird to him, if anything his heart was warm knowing you were so comfortable to leave the door open. “Don’t worry— did you just get out?” He hoped you would say no.
“I was just about to get in~” Jimin silently cheered to himself. “Would you mind if I join you when you’re ready?”
You noticed the flirty smile on his face. You knew that’s not all he had planned. You didn’t mind though, you didn’t mind at all.
“I’m almost done, start stripping— all I need is like 3 minutes.” You called out. He went a little further down the hallway, his hands in his coat pockets, a fond smile as he leaned against a wall.
It didn’t take you long for you to notice his gaze.
“What? Why are you looking at me like that?” You giggled, already a light blush starting to settle on your cheeks.
Jimin’s heart was full, sometimes it was hard to believe how much he loved you. “I just wanted to say how much I lo—“
“Shit!” You cursed softly to yourself.
He immediately picked it up. His eyes trained on the blood that trickled down your leg, the scent heavenly. If this was any other day, he would just store this memory deep down that would sometimes resurface when he craved to taste you. But he was fucking starving, the rationale he normally possessed was gone. No longer could he seem to overcome the desire that haunted him everyday, but he was looking at it right in the eyes.
He couldn’t escape. His senses were heightened, he could hear the blood pumping through your veins, he could almost taste how sweet you’d be on his tongue. Jimin felt the fangs he normally was able to conceal, emerge quickly, waiting for him to sink his teeth into his prey.
By now you had managed to grab a towel, it was only a small cut, but it still managed to bleed slightly. You didn’t think too much of it until, in your peripheral vision, you saw Jimin staring at you wide eyed.
He looked like he’d seen a ghost.
“Jimin, you ok?” You asked hesitantly, slightly worried. You were shocked when you were about to make your way closer and he bolted away.
Fuck fuck fuck, he knew he had more somewhere. Some fucking where. He ran to the fridge, heading straight for where he kept his emergency reserves. It was a harsh reminder when he quickly scurried through the items, to remember that he took out his reserves for his group.
All he saw was red, a craving so uncontrollable it turned him into a monster.
It didn’t take long for you to catch up to find Jimin hastily digging through the fridge like he was a raccoon.
This was bad.
“Jimin?!” You cried out at the sight.
He could still smell it, he could smell you. How much he wanted to taste. You shouldn’t have come closer. What remained of Jimin wanted to tell you to run, to get away from him, but he couldn’t. The only thing you were now was his prey. He was starving and there you were right in front of him.
Jimin turned around and you nearly collapsed at the sight. No longer was it your sweet faced boyfriend, but he looked like something straight out of a horror movie. Fangs protruded from his mouth, his eyes were red, and he was looking at you like you were…
Food.
“Jimin….” Your voice was weak, barely above a whisper.
Your boyfriend— or whatever this thing was charged at you. Your legs were wobbly from shock and you didn’t make it far, only the front door before you were paralyzed with fear.
He quickly had you caged in with his arms. You were trapped, cornered, nowhere to go. It was over.
He could feel how scared you were, your heart beating out of control— in all honestly made the thought even more alluring. All he wanted was his teeth in your neck as he took what he wanted.
So good, he knew, he could smell how good you’d taste.
Jimin would have honestly given into his craving if he hadn’t come back enough to realize your begging and pleas for him to stop. It all came back, it was you y/n… and he was…
You were shaking, you were so scared… of him.
His frenzied state subsided and he released you. You instantly sunk to the floor, the tears finallying spilling over and you just bawled.
Jimin felt himself choking up, the consequences of his actions settling in. He really was about to…
“Y/n… I… I’m sorry I didn’t mean to… I—I’m sorry…” The words weren’t enough for you who probably didn’t even hear him, but they certainly weren’t enough for himself. Nothing could make up for what he did. Nothing.
His group always warned him about getting in a relationship with a human, he loved you too much to give it up, but now look. He was about to…
Jimin couldn’t stand to be in here anymore. He grabbed his coat and ran out the apartment, even then the temptations he had been feeling still lingered.
How could he face you again?
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Jimin sat there with a beer in hand, hunched over at the bar. In a haste to get away, fearing what he might do to any more innocents he ran to the only place he knew he wouldn’t do any harm.
The hangout. The place his group resides. They were far away from society, the risk of anyone finding this place slim to none. Out here they could be themselves without the prying eyes of humans.
Jimin took another long swig of his beer. Tears had begun to stain his face and collect on the counter below. He had ruined the most beautiful thing that could come out of his miserable life.
He was trying his best to convince himself this was out of his control. Who could have predicted you would suddenly cut yourself with your razor? It was just unfortunate that he was standing right there and that he was starving.
But that’s the issue. He couldn’t control himself.
He was this close to sinking his teeth into your neck and in his crazed state he doubted, no, he’s sure he wouldn’t have been able to stop, at least until you were lifeless on the floor.
This wasn’t just one of those things that he could push behind him. You likely never wanted to see him again, and even if in some weird alternate dimension you actually did, the risk of an incident like that happening again was too great.
He loved you too much to put you through that again.
They were right.
Suddenly he heard the door open. Jimin turned around to reveal Yoongi and Jungkook. What were they doing here?
He saw Jungkook reach over for the light switch and as the lights illuminated their hangout, the shock on their faces when they saw Jimin at the bar.
“Hyung? What are you doing back here?” Jungkook questioned. Jimin tried to wipe the tears before they got any closer.
“Uh— what are you guys doing here?” His voice was shaky, he could hardly keep it together.
“Jungkook forgot his phone. I came with him to get some papers for Namjoon. Now what about you?” He wasn’t paying attention to anything, they knew it too, his quiet sobs becoming more and more obvious.
“Hey are you ok?” Yoongi asked hesitantly.
“I— uh… I—“ But none of that worked at the end of the day. His voice was too shaky and tears still continued to stream down his face. It didn’t take long for him to just completely break down right in front of them.
The two looked at each other concerned before running over to his side. “Jimin what happened?” Yoongi tried to ask in between the sobs. Whatever it was, it clearly got to him. They’ve never seen Jimin like this before.
The pair were unsure of how to exactly go about this, but they sat on top of the bar stools next to him and comforted him the best they could. Jungkook gently massaged his back and Yoongi somewhere in between called the others to tell them to come over for more reinforcement.
By the time Jimin was able to calm down just for a fraction of a second the rest of the group was here, all waiting for an explanation.
“You were right.” Jimin suddenly said, his head was on Taehyung’s lap, he had been gently stroking his hair.
“Jimin, please tell us what happened.” Namjoon said from the couch across from where he was sitting. Some of the guys had started tearing up as well, everyone was so anxious to find out what’s got him this upset.
“I nearly killed her.” This surely was a way to get everyone’s attention.
“Jimin what did you do…?” Yoongi asked, extremely concerned.
“She cut herself with a razor… I was this close to doing it.” He started getting choked up again.
The others started filling in the clues.
“Is this about y/n?” Seokjin finally asked. Tears started streaming down his face, letting everyone know that it was you.
“Ok, Jimin I’m sorry, but you’re gonna have to tell us exactly what happened. This is obviously hard for you, but I worry whatever happened might be an issue for the whole group.” Hoseok said seriously concerned.
Yes he knew that. It’s what made this whole situation even worse. Not only did he nearly harm you, but the other most important people in his life, he might have also put them at risk.
Jimin sat up knowing this was going to be a difficult conversation. “I don’t know what happened. I just got back from our meeting earlier, I was tired and hungry but I didn’t think it was that bad. The minute it happened… I—I couldn’t even think straight. Nothing happened but she saw me— the real me.”
There was some relief in the fact that no harm came to you. It’s not like they were close to you, only having met on a few occasions, but a body is the last thing that their group needs right now.
“I don’t want to be that person but I told you so—“ Yoongi started but a swift hit from Namjoon was enough to shut him up. Too late, enough was said, the damage was done.
“Jimin, it's not your fault. You’ve managed well after all these years, you know that it’s because of the drought,” Namjoon reassured. He was right in some ways, the drought putting you at great risk because of your relationship.
If it was as simple as that he would just try and stay away until the drought passes and they start getting regular shipments again. He would have done that before anything happened if it was that simple.
“But I haven’t. This is the first time something like this has happened, but I’ve wanted to do it long before that. I’ve thought about it, dreamt about it, and now it happened and I—...” He was getting emotional again. “The last thing I want to do is hurt her but I don’t know how long I could keep fitting my urges. It’s hurting me and even though she doesn’t know it, it’s hurting her.” The answer seemed so clear when he spoke it out like this, but his heart still ached at the thought.
“I don’t want this to happen again. She deserves someone who doesn’t think about her like I do.”
The boys were honestly a bit shocked at his revelation. When Jimin first announced the relationship to the group there was much opposition from everyone. Not just from the boys from within their group, but in the vampiric world word travels fast, especially when it concerns something like that. Despite all the warnings he got, Jimin persisted and moved past them all. He didn't care and even though the boys were worried, especially after he told them that he wasn’t going to tell you about who he really was. They were hesitant, but they saw how happy he was.
They could hardly go through one meeting before he was talking about you. It was a bit much, but the boys couldn’t deny he was in love. After a while, they honestly thought he was somehow going to make this work.
“What are you saying…?” Tae asked.
“I’m saying, after what happened today, as much as I want to be with her, I don’t think it’s safe to continue the relationship.” Everyone gasped with shock. He was already making it clear, but hearing him say it out loud made it real.
“You sure that’s what you want hyung?” Jungkook wondered, everyone wondered.
“No, not at all. But in order to keep her safe I have to.” Jimin was trying his best to stay strong. He tried to convince himself this is what’s best, but all he wanted to do was run back home to you.
Suddenly he remembered the ring that’s buried deep in his drawer. You wouldn’t have said yes anyway. He could have never asked you to make a commitment like that without knowing what he really was and seeing you after what happened… He was never going to hear from you again after that.
“So what’s next?”
Jimin thought about it. “I have to tell her, at least explain what happened, that’s only fair.”
“Yeah what if she thought you were possessed or something.” Another slap from Hoseok to Seokjin, the comment being a little too insensitive right now.
“Hopefully we make it through this drought and then I’ll do it.” It was a way of stalling. He could always text you, that’s honestly what he’ll probably have to do. But he didn't want to break up with you over text. He didn’t want to break up with you at all, this just gave him an excuse to delay the inevitable.
“That is, if we make it through this drought…” Jungkook sighed.
“You can stay with me if you want, until you get your stuff and you find a place.” Hoseok offered. Jimin silently thanked him before Namjoon started getting everyone’s attention.
“I rushed out of a meeting with other groups. It’s not looking good at all as far as when they think they’ll be able to send the next shipment out here…” He saw everyone’s faces drop at the news.
“The storms should be ending soon, but the issue is the shortage that’s happened because of it. They’re prioritizing bigger cities that have more Vampires, it doesn’t look like we’re going to be getting anything any time soon.”
“What are we going to do then?! Do they expect us to just wait?!!!” Hoseok asked. It’s not just Jimin who has been hungry, but everyone here has been suffering. They were already getting stretched thin, the rations they had weren’t enough to make it through the end of the week.
“Some of the more… out there groups plan on moving to humans. I have no idea when the next shipment might be coming so… in order to survive I suggest we think about it.” They were hardly alive as it is, but knowing Namjoon, the one who’s always been against the thought of going after humans, was considering the option made everything seem even more scary. They were really in desperate times.
“I know you guys know I normally hate that idea, but again, it might be our only option. Everyone here is already so hungry, after what we have runs out I don’t think we’ll be able to make it very long. We could wait but I’m worried that would put us in a bad place. Either we’re too weak to go out and get blood ourselves and we starve, or we end up going berserk, leading to possible casualties.”
“Isn’t what you’re saying also leading to casualties?”
“It might but at least right now we have a chance of not killing them. I don’t want to speak up for you guys because this is a personal decision, but I can’t bring myself to go after the humans. I don’t care how starved I am, I will wait. At the meeting they said there will be an update on the next locations of shipments in a few days. I’m crossing my fingers that we’re on the list.”
“If not…”
Namjoon just smiled. “Let’s not say that, but I will do what I must. If you guys want to, I won't stop you if you choose to go after a human. Desperate times come for desperate measures so I won’t judge and I hope no one else in this room does either.”
The rest of the members looked around at each other.
“If you’re choosing to wait then I can wait a little while longer…” Jungkook trailed off. It’s what everyone else agreed with. They will tough it out the best they can, but afterward they might just do what they have to.
Jimin though was silent throughout the conversation. It was just in the fact he made the decision to break up with you (he’s almost sure that’s what you would have said anyway), but unlike everyone else Jimin didn’t have the time like the rest of them did. It might just be in Jimin’s nature to be too caring than he knows he should be, but Jimin for the past week had given his rations to the rest of the members.
They would always be complaining about how hungry they were and he just couldn’t stand seeing them that way. He voluntarily gave up some of them in order to keep the others happy. They didn’t know that of course, he would always make the excuse that he was fine despite their protest. The conversation made him realize just how hungry he was. He had been stretching it thin for a while now… he might lose it if he doesn’t do something soon. Jimin had hoped that by now they would be getting their supply again, but his luck did not go in his favor.
Then again, he could always go after some human right after this meeting, but after today… Seeing the terror you experienced with his own eyes made the thought of going after anyone else despicable. He couldn’t do that..
After some time he made the plan. He couldn’t go after anyone else, not after today. He was going to wait like the rest of the boys but there was no until. He would wait until the end if he had to.
His mind drifted back to you. He couldn’t help but think about being with you right now. You were always there when things would get stressful. He was going to miss you…
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
The next few days were harder than he thought possible. He was fighting two battles at once. First the boys had reached their limit— their rations had run out the day before and everyone was starting to lose it. They had really stretched themselves thin with making it that far, they had been starving for weeks now, but at this point it was starting to become unbearable.
The boys made a pact not to leave their little hang out in the woods unless they needed to, scared what might happen if they went back into the city. It was scary, seeing those he was closest to go through this pain. It hurt him even more than what he was experiencing. By now some of the other guys started to get suspicious of his condition. All of them were displaying signs of malnutrition but Jimin looked 10x worse than the others. They had questioned him but Jimin shooed away their worries. He just hadn’t figured out a way to tell them yet.
If that wasn’t bad enough, you had started calling him. It started the day after the whole fiasco back at the apartment, but you were persistent and made it a point to call him a couple times each day. If he wasn’t in the situation he was in he would have picked up the very first time, he was shocked by the fact that you were calling him at all. Part of him was expecting you to tell him to get his stuff out of the apartment or something that was meant to show you were done with him, another reason he couldn’t bring himself to pick up the phone.
After a while you gave up calling and texted him.
[Jimin, please come over. We need to talk.]
Your text was a bit ominous but he was once again surprised you actually wanted to see him again. At first, knowing his condition, he was a bit hesitant to see you again. He might pounce you without the need to draw any blood this time. But as hours then a few days passed, he got to the point where he feared he wouldn’t be able to see you again.
He was weak— extremely. He wouldn’t be able to do anything even if he wanted to. At the very least he wanted to give you an explanation before he couldn’t anymore. So he texted you back one day and told you he was coming to the apartment later that day.
Jimin told the others where he was going, just in case… He couldn’t drive anymore but Hoseok still had enough strength to give him a ride. They both put on all the thickest coats, hats, and sunglasses they could find and started making their way there.
Normally the rumor about sunlight burning them was just that, a rumor, but a starving vampire was a different story. They were sensitive to everything, lights included. It wouldn’t necessarily kill them but it did hurt, a lot. They left later in the day, enough where the sun wasn’t shining as bright, but all the street lamps and neon lights of corner stores and restaurants weren’t on yet.
Luckily it was winter so no one would judge them too much.
It was much relief when they pulled up to your apartment building.
“You think you can make it up by yourself?” Hoseok asked as he parked.
Jimin nodded.
“Do you want me to wait out here for you?”
“No you’re fine… I’ll call you when I’m ready…” Jimin was about to push open the door when he felt Hoseok’s hand on his shoulder. He looked back to find a worried expression on his features.
“Are you fine though? I mean going back here, you’re not worried something might happen?”
Jimin smiled weakly. “Nothing will happen… I’ll make sure of it.”
He noticed he was still worried but he didn’t say anything as Jimin got out of the car.
“Thank you hyung.” Was the last thing he said before closing the door.
Jimin stared up at the apartment building, seeing the lights were on in your place. “Your place…” the words hurt to even just think. He couldn’t deny he was feeling mixed emotions being back here. In truth he was a bit worried about coming back when he’s like this. He was weak but a starving vampire will always find a way, even if they don’t want to…
That and you’re likely about to end the relationship and especially now, he wasn’t ready to handle that. Part of him honestly regretted coming back at all, but he couldn’t deny the other side was happy to see you again. He missed you.
Jimin had to climb the stairs, the elevator in your apartment down at the worst time possible. Jimin could hardly make it, he was out of breath by the time he made it halfway up the first flight. As he was sitting there trying to catch his breath an elderly couple started coming up the staircase. Jimin tried to quickly turn away, realizing he looked probably sketchy.
“Young man, are you alright?” The lady questioned, clearly concerned. He didn’t blame her.
Jimin just nodded. He could see them look at each other wearily before locking arms and passing him. They probably just came from dinner, a delicious smell wafting off as they passed by… or maybe he was just hungry.
“Should we call the police?”
“Honey, aren’t you being rash?!”
“Did you see him, what if he’s a burglar?!”
He heard the whispers continue as they trekked up the stairs. Great, now he’s got people thinking he’s some sort of criminal. He needed to get out of here… After many breaks, willpower, and thoughts about giving up, he somehow made it to the sixth floor without getting arrested.
He had to cling to the wall as he walked down the hallway toward the door. ‘612’ just like the night he was here last.
Out of habit he reached in his pocket for the keys, but even when he found them, he found himself bringing his hand out with nothing. Instead he just knocked. He was now a stranger in his own home.
‘It’s better this way…’ He tried to tell himself. It definitely didn’t feel like it.
It wasn’t long before he heard the locks being turned and your face popped out from behind the door. Immediately he regretted coming here, he couldn’t face you like this…
“Jimin?” You questioned, making him realize he was still wearing his cover up stuff, he even put on a mask before coming here.
“Yeah… it’s me.” You immediately could tell something was off.
“Are you ok? Don’t tell me it’s snowing again…” You turned around to the window, almost sure it was clear skies. As much as he wanted to talk to you, standing like this was becoming exhausting.
You immediately picked up on this. “Jimin, seriously what’s going…” You looked down the hall, making sure none of your neighbors were lingering outside. “I have so many questions.” You made sure to keep your voice down.
“Can—Can I sit down? I’m sorry, you probably don’t want me in there but—“ He didn’t even need to finish before you were wrapping an arm around him and guiding him over to the couch. Even in his state he was shocked you helped him.
You sat him down gently, now extremely concerned seeing he could hardly stand. You sat down on the chair beside it.
He noticed the distance.
“Jimin, please talk to me… what’s happening to you?”
Jimin stared at you. He could sense you were conflicted.
This wasn’t the way he wanted you to find out. He always knew he would need to tell you one day. Maybe he would have buttered you up, taken you to that fancy place you always wanted to go to. A couple of bottles of wine and he would slowly hint toward it before dropping the bomb on you. You would take it easy in the perfect scenario.
He had already told you most things that would come in the way of your relationship, mainly surrounding the big kids question. You were fine with it all when he gave you an answer at the time… in his perfect scenario when he told you the reasoning you would be understanding and despite the shock, would come to love him and realize he’s still the same guy before he told you.
It all worked out and you lived happily ever after.
In reality this went the worst possible direction he could have imagined. Before he considered the worst being, instead of accepting you would run in the other direction (a reality that he believed to be the likely outcome), but now here you are past what he considered rock bottom. He was dying, you were estranged (he’s almost sure), that mess that happened a few days ago. It was worse than what he could have imagined.
If you look at it on the bright side, it couldn’t get much worse than what it is now.
Jimin took off his hat, his sunglasses, mask, and gloves were next. The lights that were on in the apartment luckily were dim enough to not do too much damage, but the look on your face completely distracted him from any burning he felt.
You were shocked. When he took off his glasses you immediately noticed the dark circles around his eyes and with the mask gone, you could see how pale he had become. He hardly looked alive anymore.
You ignored your brain telling you to be cautious and moved over to the couch you had sat him on, your hands ghosted over his skin, eyes getting slightly teary seeing him in this state. He looked at you with pleading eyes as your hand caressed his cheek. He was so cold.
“Jimin… what…” You could hardly get it out. Even after what happened a few days ago, none of this seemed real.
“This isn’t how I wanted you to find out…” His voice was soft.
“Jimin…”
“I just want to say before everything… about the other day… I don’t think there are enough words I could say to apologize for what happened. There was a reason, but even that doesn’t seem to make up for the fact that it happened at all. I just want you to know I never ever wanted to hurt you.” He paid close attention to your facial expressions. He was a bit surprised to find your sympathetic gaze never faltered.
“Jimin, you still didn’t answer… I don’t understand… what’s happened to you?” You were growing increasingly worried in the fact he was avoiding the question.
This was the moment.
“I—... I… I’m a vampire.” Saying it out loud had his heart speeding up. He was waiting for you to laugh, or scream, or something… Instead you continued to look concerned.
“So I was right, huh…” You said absentmindedly, it was like the news didn’t shock you whatsoever.
“You’re not surprised?” He questioned, your reaction definitely not being what he expected.
“After what happened a few days ago, I did some research. I thought maybe that might be the answer… Did it happen recently? Is that what’s happening to you?” For some reason the fact that you weren’t horrified by the news made him feel strange, a loud reminder he shouldn’t be this close to you right now… It was starting to make him have those thoughts again.
“No… it’s not, and no… I’ve been this way long before you met me.” Now this was what it took to finally get you to react. Your eyes stared at him as he was sure you were processing this information in your head.
For some reason after your research you had come up with the whole story in your head. Your boyfriend had gotten jumped one night by vampires who bit him and he had hidden the fact from you because he didn’t want you worried. What happened a few days ago was the ‘big transformation’… This is what happens when you use wiki articles for the bases of your research, but you figured the sudden change was just him coming into fruition.
If that’s not what happened then…
“I have so many questions Jimin, but if you’re telling me that this wasn’t recent… that isn’t telling me what’s going on with you right now. I’ve never seen you like this.” You are getting even more worried now.
Jimin sighed, but gave you a weak smile. He really didn’t know how to tell you this.
“Usually… um usually I’m kept fed by a company. Because of the storms that have been happening, the people who would typically donate haven’t been able to… there’s a major shortage that’s happening. This has been happening for a few weeks now, I— um it’s the reason for what happened and also why I’m here now, why I look this way…”
You already knew the news wasn’t going to be good. His condition, the way he’s been avoiding this answer… You already knew.
“Jimin what’s happening…?” Your voice was stern, waiting for the bad news. You weren’t even fazed by any of the other information, too focused on the fact that you knew whatever he was going to say next wasn’t going to be good.
“It’s not looking good when the next shipment might be coming in. My group— my friends they’re hoping to wait it out, we’re hoping we might be next, but for me I... “ Jimin took a deep breath, this information was hard for him to digest as well.
“I don’t have much time left… “ He tried to smile but voice was weak. Your heart nearly stopped at his words. “I came by to apologize for what happened the last time I was here, but also to say goodbye.” You were crying now.
“There— There isn’t anything you could do?” You bawled.
Jimin hated seeing you like this, that look in your eye. All he could wonder was why you were so concerned. Didn’t you remember what happened? He was a monster who deserved this fate. It was his punishment for the dark thoughts that would echo in his mind long before he was deprived.
How could after all you’ve been through together, how could he think about that…Even now he couldn’t stop thinking about it.
Everytime he was buried deep inside you, your walls wrapped tightly around him. The pleasure would have him thinking about chasing for more. Sometimes your neck would be right there, it would be so easy to sink his teeth into you. In the moment, you, your warm body right next to his, he could hear your heart pounding, the blood rushing through your veins. Gosh, to say that the incident was the closest he had come from doing would be the biggest lie. Yes it was the first time he went all monster like that, but fuck.
The amount of times his fangs have popped out whenever you’ve had sex is embarrassing. You would think he had just been turned. It was embarrassing but he knew it was because it was you.
The first time he nearly exposed himself was your first time having sex together. You had just been making out, but your sweet perfume had his mind spirialing, the taste of you all he could think about as he kissed you harder. His fangs quickly started coming in, he had to make up some dumb excuse about needing to stop so he could run to the bathroom to calm himself down. That hardly worked, when he got back it was the first time he was inside you and almost as soon as he got inside they were back and he was staring at your neck the whole time.
Luckily he had it enough together that nothing happened but if anyone had been watching, Jimin looked like a crazed vampire ready to sink his teeth into his neck prey. But you were so much more than that…
He could never, no matter how much he wanted to. That was the problem, he wanted to. The last thing he wanted was for him to lose it and do something to you. That could never happen.
Maybe if he told you all this you wouldn’t be crying. You would see him as the monster he knew he was.
“Some are considering going after humans. After what happened a few days ago, I can’t bring myself to do it… I’d rather starve than hurt anyone.” It was true. He couldn’t put you through that and others weren’t an exception. As agonizing as he felt, he couldn’t make anyone else look at him that way again.
“What?!” Now you just seemed upset. “There’s a way to avoid this and you’re not taking it?”
This was even more surprising. “I’m shocked you still care? Don’t you remember what happened the other day?!” Jimin was also getting frustrated. You should be terrified of him, there is no sympathy for people like him. Cursed to live a life tiptoeing along the edge of life and death. Beings like him only bring despair on humanity, dragging them down into the abyss that is their world.
His harsh words had the tears streaming down your face and your eyes wide. “You’re shocked I care?” You got up from your seat on the couch and started pacing. He’s seen this look before, you were furious. After a few minutes of you trying to calm yourself down you turned toward him.
“Ok… ok… I admit, what happened a few days ago was scary. I was confused and then you just ran out the door. I debated about calling you, but…” You pointed to the pictures that lined the walls. “I couldn’t just throw away our 5 years together for something I didn’t understand. I wanted to talk to you, to understand what happened that day. 5 years Jimin. We’ve been together for 5 years, no matter what I’m not throwing that away.”
Jimin couldn’t even face you anymore, his own eyes now glazed over. “One day doesn’t erase 5 years, so yeah, I still care about you.” It was obvious it hurt you just from him thinking that was a possibility.
“I can’t fucking lose you Jimin…” Your gaze returned back to sympathetic, but your voice was still shaky. Your words nearly had his heart breaking into two.
He chuckled before turning away again. “You wouldn’t be saying that if you knew more…”
You sat back down on the couch. “Well tell me. Explain to me Park Jimin what could be so horrible about you that I shouldn’t be thinking you have a right to live—“
“I could have fucking killed you, you know?”
“But you didn’t—“
“But I could have— but I wanted to.” He looked at you, wanting the words to have an impact, they sure did on himself. It was true, it was all true.
“The woman I’ve spent the last 5 years with, who’s made me happier than I thought I could ever be in this miserable life— how could I think that about you?” The tears were finally spilling from his own eyes.
“Even now… I— I wanna taste you, I have no shame, don’t I?” He tried to laugh off but you saw the way his gaze traveled to your neck. His words had your heart speeding up.
“And… why didn’t you?” Your voice was soft.
Jimin lifted his hand so he cupped your jaw. You stared at his watery eyes as he moved his hand to lift up your chin.
“You would be so sweet. I knew that the first time we met. Something like that would be hard to stop, don’t you think?” His gaze fell back down to your throat.
“I couldn’t live with myself if I hurt you.” His heart was heavy and so was yours.
You wrapped your arms around Jimin, not caring about the consequence this could have. You didn’t care at all. Right now all you were focused on was the fact that Jimin had to go through this relationship with this heavy weight on his shoulders.
In an instant you regretted any fear you possessed before he walked through the door. At the end of the day this was still your Jimin.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
After he told you that you needed to take a break. This wasn’t at all what you pictured when he came over. You had just wanted answers to questions, but what you got was the news your boyfriend was dying and the fact that he was carrying this burden throughout your entire relationship. It was more than you bargained for.
The tears by now had dried but left your face red, puffy, and your face still noticeable damp. Your arms were wrapped tightly around Jimin, your face buried in his many layers of coats. The lights were now shut off, the curtains closed, the only light being provided by the few candles you lit up.
Jimin had told you about how lights burned when he was like this. He tried to joke about it and say that he was just baking a bit, but it backfired and only made you more worried.
But now, it was silent. You had so many thoughts and questions you were battling in your mind. You were worried, worried that this was really going to be it. It was one of the reasons he was still here.
You couldn’t let him go knowing that it would likely be the last time you ever saw him. The thought alone that these could be your final moments had your grip tight around him.
You couldn’t let him go. You just couldn’t say goodbye.
It hurt worse than you ever thought breaking up would feel like. It wasn’t like he was going to live his life with someone else, he was going to feel and experience without you, but it was the end of the road. There would be no chance of running into him on the streets, his arm around another woman, but you would never see him again.
No. No. No. You couldn’t—
“Y/n?” Jimin’s sweet voice cut through your spiraling thoughts. You looked up to realize you had started crying again, your eyes filled with tears.
His face fell realizing you were crying. His hand hastily came up to wipe your face.
“Please don’t cry, shit, this is for the best ok?” He tried to smile and reassure but his voice was shaky and even with only the dim light coming from the candles you could see his eyes were watery.
“No it’s not, how could you say that?” You sobbed.
“You know I love you, right?” He pulled you in closer.
“Jimi—“
“The conversation’s gotten so sad again… Ask me a question.” He tried to change the subject. You were still upset. “Cmon, I’m sure you have questions. Wasn’t that the whole reason you invited me over?”
“Yes, but why does any of that matter now?” You grumbled. It didn’t. Any answers you had would be useless without Jimin in your life.
“I don’t like seeing you this way. It’s too sad in here. It feels like I’m at my own funeral.” Another joke that just really wasn’t working in this situation. He realized that immediately when he felt the gentle slap on his arm.
“Cmoonnnn, ask me something~” He tried to plead but you never said anything. The truth is your mind had been drawing a blank of the mental list of questions you made since the minute he walked in. You forgot everything now.
“Alright I’ll start then.” Jimin finally said after the silence continued to pass.
“Seriously Jimin—”
“Question one that I knew you wanted to ask the minute I told you I’ve been this way since before the start of our relationship— What happened? Who turned you? Were you turned?” Jimin looked at you to see you were shocked. In truth he was right. You had forgotten, but you were curious what happened to him.
He was just happy to see you looked intrigued. Anything to take your mind off of what was happening.
“In truth nothing happened to me. No one turned me. I’ve been like this since I was born.” He smiled when he saw the look of shock on your face. It was definitely the right question to start with. You were in.
“Wait… what how?”
“Same as everything else in this world. My parents are vampires so… put two and two together you get a vampire me.”
“Wait ‘are’… Jimin, I thought you said your parents were dead?”
Jimin sighed realizing that was another lie in the relationship. “That’s not entirely true.”
Now you were even more intrigued.
“They’re still here, it’s just… I didn’t want to risk you asking to come over. They aren’t the most approving of our relationship and that puts you in danger. A house full of vampires isn’t exactly the wet dream twilight paints it to be.” You would have laughed at that if this was any other day.
“But yep, I don’t know what being human feels like. I never have. In some cases I consider myself lucky in the fact I don’t need to look back and say I’ve missed anything. This way of life is the only thing I know. I do get jealous sometimes, what it’d be like to not have to worry about hurting anyone or going haywire at the sight of the smallest drop of blood.” He was trying to smile but you tell this is something he would think about.
You hugged him tighter.
“Wait but… I thought you said you couldn’t have kids.” You asked to quickly change the subject.
“It’s still true. I just can’t have kids with you or humans for that matter. The pregnancy wouldn’t go right unless I turned you. I never want to do that…”
“What would happen?”
“It would most likely result in a stillbirth. I wouldn’t want to put you through that so it was just easier to explain I just can’t have kids.” The subject was tricky. It had been the reason for the first major fight in your relationship.
You had been put in charge of watching your sister’s kids for the day and Jimin saw the way you would light up when you were with them. In some other world he saw a future with kids of your own running around the place. You would be a great mother, he knew that.
It was after they left that Jimin finally told you about how he couldn’t have kids. You could tell it had been eating away at him because he started suggesting that you would be better off with someone else. Let’s just say that didn’t go over well, a big argument about how you didn’t care and Jimin said you would be better off with someone who could give you what you want.
But in the end Jimin was all you cared about, not a make believe future that you knew wasn’t possible.
“Uh anyway… next question. I know what you’re thinking. Does that mean you’re like a million years old?” He hastily changed the subject, silence had followed for two long as a result of both of you dwelling on the past.
“To that my answer is no, not even close. I’m the age you think I am. Truth be told, there's really no benefits to being a vampire. I’m not immortal, I might live slightly longer than what humans do, but you won’t find vampires that are like 500 years old or something. I don’t really have any special powers, besides being slightly faster and stronger than the average human. All in all, I wouldn’t necessarily say anything I can do would be labeled as supernatural, just slightly better than average.”
You nodded taking in the information.
“If we had more time we could have grown old together.” He said suddenly, another grave reminder of the limited time he had left. No you couldn’t do this.
“Jimin, I have a question.” You said and he turned to you eager to hear what you wanted to ask.
“Why do you need blood?”
“Ah yes, how could I forget that one.” He smiled trying to come back from that moment.
“Being a vampire is like living on borrowed time. It’s a disease, a curse. It’s like the world telling you, you shouldn’t exist. Blood gives us all we need to continue to live, the life force that we don’t produce on our own, blood from humans keeps us going. It’s not necessarily the blood we crave but the life that it brings with it. That’s why without it…” Jimin gestured to himself. “We start looking like we’re walking corpses.” Again, another ill tasted joke.
His words were beautiful and made you that much more sad realizing what he’s had to deal with.
“I only need the answer to one more question…” You asked as a tear rolled down your cheek.
“What’s that?”
“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Your voice started to shake again.
Jimin’s face fell but his sweet smile returned quickly.
“Telling someone they’re a vampire doesn’t always go well. I wanted to tell you but the thought about losing you made it hard. I was in a bad place. I couldn’t tell you from the beginning because you would have probably ended the relationship before it hardly began, but then as time passed the thought about telling you and you leaving me after everything… I couldn’t. I was going to tell you someday but… yeah… I hope you understand.” He could hardly finish before you were planting a kiss on his lips, leaving him dumbstruck.
“I’ll always be with you. Don’t forget that ok…”
Jimin pulled you back in for a kiss, this one lasting a lot longer than the first. His hand came up to cup your cheek and before you knew it the tears were back.
He pulled away and rested his head onto yours.
“I love you…”
“I love you too…”
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
You had a plan. The answers came to you as soon as he fell asleep.
You couldn’t just sit here and do nothing. The thought of him leaving (he was insistent that he needed to leave) and you just sitting here and letting him die, that didn’t sit right at all with you.
You were going to do everything it takes to let him live. Everything it takes.
The answer was so clear you had to wiggle your way out of his grasp so you could close the door to your room and just laugh. It was you, you were the answer.
He didn’t want to hurt anyone else. You were going to let him do anything he needed to.
The answer was clear but you still ended up pondering if this was the right choice. Jimin had practically spent the whole evening trying to convince you how he was somehow not worth saving. Was this really the best option? In the fact that he wasn’t confident to go after other people, the fact he was adamant that if he tried anything it could result in something bad happening. This could end up being a suicide mission.
But at the end of the day that didn’t matter. He was still your boyfriend, vampire or not and you were going to do whatever it takes to make sure he lives a long and happy life. Even if that means at your own expense.
The issue then became how were you going to convince him to save himself when he was so adamant on just letting him die.
You were going to need to be persuasive and after 5 years together you knew the best ways to push his buttons to get him to do it.
You knew exactly what you were going to do. Hopefully it works the way you’re thinking it might, if not you were going to get a knife and do it yourself if you have to. You weren’t going to lose him, not today, not ever.
You had moved to the room in order to make sure you didn’t disturb him while he slept but also because you were starting to notice he was looking worse than when he came the day before. It hurt you too much to see him like that.
So when you heard shuffling outside you knew it was time to put your plan into action. It was now or never.
You came out to find him sitting up on the couch, obviously trying to scramble and find his stuff in the dark.
“Jimin, you’re up?” You asked hesitantly coming up behind him. You placed your hand on his shoulders making him turn around. You had changed your outfit— shorts and a simple sweater. Nothing out of the ordinary because you didn’t want to scare him away, but you knew he liked when you wore things like this. You didn’t miss the way his eyes trailed up your legs and landed on your gaze.
“I—I need to go…” He quickly turned back around to look for his stuff.
So long to gently moving into it. You went around the couch so you were facing him. Before you gave him much time to acknowledge the fact that you had moved, you quickly got on top of his lap.
His eyes trailed up to meet yours.
“Y/n… what are you doing?” His voice was soft. You could tell something was up.
“I don’t understand why you have to leave so soon. Can’t you stay longer?” You whined as you wrapped your arms around his neck. He looked panicked almost by your advances.
His hands came up to grab your hips. “Y/n please… get up I—” You turned to drastic measures not wanting to take any chances of you missing your opportunity. You pulled your sweater arm down so more of your neck and collarbone was exposed.
You saw his gaze lock onto your neck. A gaze you were oddly familiar with. You’ve seen this before, you knew it. Before you were unable to place it but now it was all so clear. You knew what he wanted.
“I’m not kidding y/n, you’re gonna make me—“
“I’m trying to save your life, that’s what I’m making you do.” You said softly, brushing his hair behind his ear.
Jimin changed his gaze to look you right in the eyes. He hated being as weak as he was right now. Here you were offering yourself on a silver platter and as tempting as he was, he couldn’t do that to you.
“Cmon, I know you thought about it. I’ve seen that look in your eye before. You told me too, remember? You told me how sweet I’d taste.” You felt his grip on your waist tighten.
“Y/n…”
“Please… it’s alright, you can have a taste~” You tried pushing him closer to your neck, but he resisted.
“I can’t… don’t wanna hurt you— I—“ His eyes were back on your neck. You were getting to him.
“Jimin.” You cupped your hands around his face. “I trust you.”
“Y/n you shouldn’t—“
“I trust you ok. Whatever happens, happens alright? I’m not going to sit here and let you die. You’re gonna live.” You looked him right in the eyes.
Silence passed for a little while longer before you saw a tear roll down his cheek.
“You’re running out of time. Run please… get far away from me…” He pleaded. You didn’t move whatsoever.
“I’m not leaving you. Not now, not ever. I love you too much to walk away. I’m fine with whatever happens, I trust you.” You kissed his cheek and slowly made your way to his lips. You felt his hesitancy, but it didn’t take long before he was kissing you back. Hard. He was urgent. Hands quickly coming up and gentle groping following soon after. It made your head spin. It had been so long you nearly forgot how every time you’d kiss like this you would be knocked off your feet.
You also didn’t expect when he pulled you closer for something to be nudging your thigh. You broke the kiss and was surprised when he looked at you. His eyes were the same red from that day, before he blinked and they returned back to the usual chocolate brown you were used to.
Whatever you were doing was working, not the way you intended but it was working.
You smirked. “So this gets you off, huh?” You began to rock your hips slowly, you got an immediate reaction. This just gave you more to work with.
“Fuck, what are you doing?! I’m not kidding.” His words were telling you one thing but his grip around your waist had you pushing to continue.
In truth, your plan had already started working even before you were aware of it. All night his dreams were plagued with thoughts about you. Last night, when you kissed him, how much he wanted to move to your neck and take the blood he craved. In his dream he did, he did that and a lot more.
He was hoping to leave without you noticing because he didn’t think he could say goodbye but it was also in the fact he feared what would happen if he did see you. He was at a point now where he hardly had any self control left. He was scared, scared he might do something he would regret and here comes you…
You didn’t say anything and picked up your pace slightly.
“Y/n seriously… I…” You got him. You saw the way his gaze fell to your neck. Now here’s where you start putting things into motion.
“Did you imagine this, me offering myself to you like this?” You said softly. The thought alone had Jimin’s head falling back, trying to control every urge he had to jump you right now.
“You don’t know what you’re doing.”
“You did, didn’t you?” Jimin couldn’t even look at you anymore. If this was any other time he would have easily thrown you off him and gotten the hell out of here. This wasn’t any other day though, he was weak and it didn’t matter how much he knew it was wrong, you were right. He had been thinking about this for a long time.
Jimin nearly lost it when you started peppering kisses along his neck, you stopped and sucked lightly at the spot you knew was sensitive. He could have cried with how good it felt.
“Just think about it, now’s your opportunity. Do it Jimin, it’s ok.” You said in between kisses.
“I—I don’t wanna hurt you…” He pleaded.
“Just think about how sweet I’d taste, didn’t you tell me that? Fuck, come on, please want you baby.” Jimin groaned. He could have cum from just that alone, he almost did with how badly he wanted to taste you…
“You would taste so good…” He was delirious at this point. You were pushing him past reasoning. He couldn’t think straight anymore.
He stared at your skin, right there. He always imagined sinking his teeth right in that spot between your shoulder and your neck. Fuck, you would taste so good.
He started bucking up into your heat. The friction you had you both moaning out.
He could sense it. Your heart speeding up, the sound of the blood rushing through your body.
“That’s it… cmon, just a taste~” You whispered.
“Y/n run please, fuck get out of here.” He pleaded one last time, but you had made yourself clear, you weren’t letting him leave without putting up a fight.
You sucked harder on that spot you knew got to him. “Please Jimin, want you to taste me. Fuck please do it…” And that was all it took.
Before you knew it suddenly he was picking you up and running toward your bedroom. Couldn’t he hardly stand yesterday?
He threw you on the bed. You could just barely see his eyes had returned to that dark red again.
He climbed on slowly. “Should have fucking listened to me. Should have left when you had the chance.” His gaze had changed. No longer did he look panicked, no this was something different entirely.
“I really don’t want to hurt you, but fuck… need to taste you…” Was the last thing he said before he was ripping your clothes off your body. Not metaphorically, your sweater, shorts, and underwear were in shreds in a matter of seconds.
What have you gotten yourself into?
You were slightly worried. More of a natural human response than you being actually worried. You knew you were doing the right thing but it was a bit worrisome coming into it. He had warned you so much, he had told you to run away, was this really going to end happily ever after?
All that matters is that Jimin’s ok. Nothing else did right now.
He climbed on top of you, his eyes scanning over your body. He was clearly conflicted about proceeding. You didn’t want to give him any time to turn back and you pulled him close into another kiss.
His hands got to work feeling you all over. It’s been so long, so long since he’s been with you like this. He couldn’t do anything before in fear he might do something he’d regret, now look where he is.
He couldn’t think anymore, your body and the red that was passing through your veins his only guide.
“I don’t wanna hurt you…” He said out loud, more to remind himself about who he was with. This was you— gotta stay in control.
“It’s ok…” You sighed reaching for the hem of his shirt to pull over his head.
“Thought about doing this for so long—“ He helped you, his shirt gone in a matter of seconds.
“Y/n I swear, I don’t know whether to kiss you all over or call you stupid.” You giggled at the latter.
“I don’t mind if you do both~” You smiled and he groaned as he pushed himself into you. “Of course you would…” he sighed. What was he gonna do with you..?
“You’re so dumb but I love you… don’t forget that ok.” You couldn’t help but laugh. “I love you too~” The words of sentiment were starting to get to him. In truth, he was only moving this slow to give you every opportunity he could for you to run. But having you like this underneath him had his instincts kicking in.
“Mmmm hate you too, hate you for being dumb, hate that I love you for being dumb.” Jimin pouted. Why couldn’t you just run? You were too nice…
“That’s why you love me~ Aren’t you usually the smart one Dr. Park, it’s our whole dynamic right?” You teased. You knew what bringing his credentials in the bedroom meant. “Someone’s gotta be the dumb one here— look I’m saving your life because of it.” His gaze had locked onto yours as you spoke. It’s like you were trying to get under his skin.
It was working.
“I’m sure you would do the same if the roles were reversed, so I don’t think I’m the only dumb one here.” You didn’t even question it. You knew exactly if your lives had flip flopped Jimin would be here doing the exact same thing. It’s why you knew you had to do this.
His eyes grew a brighter shade of red.
“I love you…” Jimin confessed, the emotions coursing through him only able to be summed up into those three words.
“I love you too~”
“How am I ever going to make this up to you…” He sighed.
“I don’t know, maybe first replacing the clothes you just ripped into shreds. Seriously, like when did you suddenly get all this energy? You could hardly stand yesterday.” You chuckled.
Jimin smiled. “A hungry vampire always finds a way, and I promise. I’ll get you anything you want, I’m sorry.” Your enthusiasm on the fact you believe you’re just gonna walk away from this alright made a sense of hope begin to surface, but also made him that much more terrified. He couldn’t disappoint you. No matter how good you taste he needs to make sure to control himself. No harm will come if he can just do that. Take just enough to make it until the next shipment can arrive. It’s fine, he’ll be fine and you’ll be fine.
His gaze went back to your neck and he could feel his body pushing him to go for it. “Aren’t you gonna go for it?” You asked, realizing where he was looking at.
“Wanna fuck you first…” He sighed, kissing you on the cheek. You were confused.
“I thought we were in a— ohhhhh I forgot that this shit turns you on.”
Jimin sat up and started tugging down his pants. “Very…” he nearly whined.
“Tryna live out your fantasy, huh?”
“You have no idea… thought about this so much.” He gently started kissing down your body. “Is this what you imagined?” You asked, curiosity getting the best of you.
“Not exactly.”
“Tell me about it.”
“I wasn’t dying first of all.” You both laughed. “I would wanna take my time with you. Taste you all over, be close to you, make you mine.” His breath was getting labored just thinking about it. “I’m sorry this isn’t really what I wanted, trying to not move too fast but I uh—“ You had a clock, you understood.
“It’s ok, do what you can~” You reassured. He came back up to kiss you, you smiled and your eyes fluttered closed as his hand started to trail down your body, stopping when he reached your folds.
You nearly lost it when you felt his fingers circling your bud. Oh fuck, you were already soaked. “Is this getting to you too?” He asked and you just whined as he sped up the pace slightly.
All of this was going straight downstairs, seeing you a mess like this had him desperate to finally taste you. Oh he was so close.
He used two fingers and pushed them inside. The minute he did that he felt his whole body react.
You could have cried. He was always so skilled, but something felt different this time. You looked down at him to see him trying to turn away, but you saw it. The fangs poking out.
The last time you remembered seeing them was a completely different experience. You were scared, he was charging at you, they looked a lot more intimidating in your memory. Then again, though he hadn’t opened his mouth very wide, but it eased you to think that they was almost cute in a way~
Jimin just watched you fall apart on his fingers. If he had more willpower he would have made sure to take his time and taste— fuck if he could taste you… But with unsurprising speed at this point, his fangs were out and he was more focused on tasting something else at the moment.
He was so close to losing it, another reason he needed to go slow. He didn’t want a repeat of what happened a few days ago, if that were to happen he would have no chance of making sure you were ok. If he takes it slow he can make sure he’s aware enough to not go too far.
“Oh shi— Jimin please…” You whined. He felt you clench around his fingers and that was the last straw. He couldn’t do this anymore.
He hastily pulled out and moved in between your thighs.
“I wish I could go slower with this but—“ He pressed himself into you, making you moan out. “No, it’s ok. Best to keep it moving…” you responded breathlessly.
He nodded, his attention now going straight to your neck.
Some may ask why the neck is always the spot to go for when a vampire is going after a human, there are so many other parts of the body that would be better. Jimin honestly didn’t have a clue until he met you.
It was intimate. The same sort of intimacy that looking someone in the eyes brings. The connection that it brought was something on another level Jimin had always been told. He had never done this before.
He man’s well be freshly turned by his lack of experience going into this. It made things even more worrisome. What if he wasn’t able to control himself?
But your endless teasing put him in a place unable to fight his craving any longer.
It was too late to turn back now.
“Can’t wait to taste you…” he sighed as he teased his length between your folds. You both whimpered at the feeling, all too excited for him to fill you up.
“Jimin please…” was all you needed to say before he couldn’t take it anymore and pushed himself inside.
Jimin welcomed the feeling your walls wrapped around him, the warmth, your body pulled close to his— it was everything. You were his everything, so beautiful, ready and willing to do anything he wanted.
You were so stupid. So fucking stupid.
You looked him straight in the eyes as he buried himself deeper and deeper, eventually making it in all the way. Jimin had to take a few breaths and wait a second, he could already feel himself slipping and he had barely started.
In a haste to distract himself, he reached over to the nightstand and turned on the lights. The burning back with even greater force thus time, but anything to keep him calm. He also just wanted to see you better. See you fall apart on his cock. You always take him so well, finally getting to taste you, oh just imagine.
On the outside you could see he was struggling, his eyes going from various shades of red as he stared down at you. You took this as an opportunity to run your fingers lightly over his lips. He knew what you wanted.
He opened his mouth slightly, quickly revealing the fangs that had taken the place of both sets of his canines. You examined further, pushing his lip up slightly to get a better look. They were a little longer than what you saw earlier, definitely a few inches in length at least, coming to a fine, sharp point at the tip. Oddly enough though you thought they suited him. It was like you were seeing him properly for the first time in the 5 years of your relationship.
It made you wish even more that he told you sooner.
“Are you scared?” Jimin asked softly once you pulled away. Despite the reds flashing in his eyes, he still held that same concerned look for you that he’s given you since day 1. You nearly fell in love with him all over again.
“A bit, but I like seeing you like this. Finally feels like there’s no more secrets between us.” You smiled. And you saying that was what almost got him to fall in love with you all over again.
You were honest. He knew your heart was beating like crazy, he didn’t need to ask but he wanted to check in. Hearing you say that you liked it though was what really got him. For so long he feared what you might say if you discovered the darker parts of himself. Here you were, pretty much staring in the face of death and you were still saying you liked it after this whole mess.
His instincts, this being a terrible time for heartfelt confessions, started manipulating his love and adoration into pure lust. He wanted your body and the life coursing inside.
He wanted to taste you— no, needed to taste you.
“Fuck… this isn’t going to last long at all… jagi, please relax. I love you.” He tried to smile but your neck was right there, taunting him almost.
You’re gonna taste so good.
You nodded and with that Jimin started gliding his hips, a expermtial pace set at first, giving you some time to get adjusted and Jimin to calm down. He marveled at the way your face scrunched up in pleasure as he began to increase his pace, you looked so beautiful like this.
“Always take my cock so well… Does it feel good?” He praised, the pleasure starting to get to him as well.
“Always fill me up so nice…” You did as he asked. He wants to hear it.
With each stroke the more that animalistic side of him trained onto your neck, your blood, your heart. So much life and he wants it all. You’re gonna taste so good.
The pretty sounds that would escape your lips, so soft, so delicate. Fuck, how were you his? A monster like himself didn’t deserve such an angel. Despite all of that here you were, offering yourself to him, you were his and his alone.
He wanted to mark you, make sure everyone around knew that fact. He hated rushing but his desires had priorities.
He was so close.
The closer he got the more his craving seemed to worsen. It became harder to keep his goal in mind. Just enough, take just enough. He said it over and over to himself but…
You seemed to notice the internal struggle to keep it together and you just pulled him closer, wrapping your arms around his neck and pushing him down to rest right where your neck was.
“It’s ok, it’s ok. Please Jimin…” you moaned. He picked up his pace. You knew he was close.
This new angle was his last straw. So close, trained onto your warmth, the blood flowing through your veins.
His pace faltered.
“Y/n I— I’m sorry…” He hurried, knowing he couldn’t hold back anymore. He saw red.
“I’m so sorry— so sorry I—“
You felt it, his teeth sinking into your skin.
It’s like the world came to a standstill. You cried out at the surprising pleasure that seemed to course through your body and Jimin… what he had pictured all along what this moment would be little seemed too offensive to compare.
He came right in that moment. The taste of your blood being the last thing to push him over the edge. So sweet, so sweet, it was nothing he could have prepared for, that combined with the ecstasy of his orgasm created a concoction of pleasure unlike anything that should be possible.
His parents were right. It was different.
They were some of the few vampires who’ve actually gotten to feed straight from a human. He remembered his dad would always complain about the donations from the company not being the same. The way they described it fueled his fantasy of what it would be like for his entire life. What he had pictured was nothing…
The warmth, the life— so addicting.
His hips moved again, a gentle slow pace being maintained. It was enough for how sensitive he was. He was going to cum again at this point.
Your body, you, he couldn’t have prepared for this.
The more he tasted the more he didn’t want it to end. He wanted to lose himself, lose himself in your body, taste you on his tongue for eternity.
His focus faltered, your soft sighs of pleasure getting quieter and quieter with each second. Despite that you continued to run your hands across his skin, up his back and into his hair.
It was just so good. You were so good.
Just a little longer, he needed more. He can’t let this end he can’t. He couldn’t, he didn't want to. So good, so fucking good. Jimin needed more, it was never enough. Wanted to taste you, everywhere. He’s dreamt about sinking his teeth into your thighs after he was done eating you out. It was sinful to think about there being a next time.
Jimin could feel himself slipping, the slight bit of composure he was able to keep was going faster than he could have imagined. He thought about it, giving into the demon that was tempting him to not stop, to enjoy the life you brought him for as long as possible. It seemed so nice, tasted so nice.
Fuck, he came again.
He didn’t want this to end. Never, he was sure you’d think the same. Part of him was tempted to ask you if that would be fine, but even a second apart from your neck seemed like torture.
He just enjoyed the way you continued to—
Hold up.
By now your hands had fallen to your sides, an eerie stillness about you. Jimin started coming back, the blood thirsty side of him subsiding enough for him to pry himself away.
4 little marks were on your neck and they continued to seep with blood. He couldn’t resist and licked across your skin.
So sweet, so sweet and all for him.
But when the little wounds stopped bleeding, he started coming back even more. Why hadn’t you said anything yet?
“Y/n?” His voice was already starting to come back.
He stared at your face. You were so pretty, pretty face, pretty lips, pretty nose, pretty lashes. Fuck, he loved you. Why weren’t you saying anything?
He felt his stomach drop as the worst of the worse came to mind. No, no, he couldn’t have—
He cupped your cheeks with his hands. Since when did you get this pale?!
“Y/n, y/n fuck please please please wake up!!” Jimin shook you. He could already feel the tears threatening to spill over. You couldn’t even imagine his relief when you hummed softly, your eyes struggling to open.
Jimin just pulled you into his embrace. You were alive, alive but it was obvious he went too far.
“I thought I—“ He sobbed, stroking your hair.
“Don’t cry, it’s ok~” You were quiet and it had Jimin instantly feeling 10x worse knowing he did this to you. “Think I started dozing off there…” You tried to say but Jimin was still a doctor and knew he had gone too far.
Now that you were awake and he could pay more attention to your other symptoms it made it that much more obvious. Shallow breath, quickened heart rate, pale, cold skin— he had probably taken between 15% to 25% of your blood and he knew that was far beyond a concerning amount.
Tears started pouring again as he assessed. All you could focus on was what was happening before your eyes. You watched yourself as the color began to come back to Jimin’s skin. He wasn’t that pale gray, sickly color like before, but his cute pink cheeks were coming back with each passing second.
You were so happy. He was going to be ok.
Your eyes began to flutter close again and Jimin started to panic. “Y/n!! Stay with me please!” He cried and you chuckled lightly.
“Don’t be such a drama queen, I’m fine, just a bit tired is all…” You smiled.
“Do I need to remind you I’m a doctor? I see this type of stuff everyday and I can say with full confidence that you’re not fine!” Even in a moment like this you can still joke around. Normally he would love your spirit, but knowing that this was all because of him made your playful banter infuriating right now.
Your eyes fluttered open for a second to see his concerned face peering down at you. You noticed the redness that stained his face, you could see it covered his fangs as well.
“You— You need help y/n…”
You shook your head. “How would we explain this to anybody? It’s fine, I’ll be fine.”
You were right. If he took you to a hospital nearby they would definitely start asking some questions about what happened, leading to some bad conclusions that would be assumed. He couldn’t exactly explain what actually happened either…
The best option would be to treat you here. He had a friend who could get him the things he needed…
Jimin quickly hopped off the bed and grabbed his phone.
“I’ll be right back, I have to call someone.” And so he called and explained exactly what happened. Lucky for him he knew another Vampiric Doctor, who he knew he could count on to get him all the supplies he needed.
When Jimin came back, he was happy to still find you awake and looking at him.
“That was Dusik, he’s gonna be here soon with everything.” Jimin said taking a seat next to you on the bed.
“Is he…?” You questioned, Jimin nodded already knowing what you were going to ask.
Silence fell over the both of you, the events of what just happened trying to settle in.
“I’m happy to see you’re doing well again. I could see it, the life coming back to you. Made this all worth it.” You smiled, but your words did nothing to stop the guilt that just seemed to get worse and worse.
You noticed the torment that was going on in his mind. You scooted down a little and grabbed his arm. “Stop sulking, this is a happy ending isn’t it? I’m not dead, you’re back in tip top shape.”
Tears pricked his vision. He turned to you. “Stop fucking doing that. It’s not a happy ending, I almost killed you.”
You just pouted at his outburst. “I don’t know, it was kinda hot to me…”
“Y/n please take this seriously! I knew you were scared!!” His face was red, tears running down his face.
His parents had always told him that the blood was different when fear was added into the mix. Jimin knew the minute he bit into you that you were scared, he knew beforehand that you were nervous. In his bloodthirsty state, he hadn’t cared whatsoever, if anything it made the experience even better. It added another component of something he would never be able to get from the donations from the company. It was different, but tasted better than anything he had ever had.
He really was a monster.
Jimin had felt that way since he was young, despite his parents encouraging him to be proud of who he was, all he saw was the hurt that his life brought. It’s the reason he became a doctor in the first place. He thought it would be a way to repay the world for his existence.
Here he was now, the love of his life barely conscious, because of him.
“That doesn’t matter anymore, you’re ok now.” You tried to reassure.
That’s the thing… he wasn’t.
“Y/n… I don’t think we should do this anymore. I can’t do this anymore.” He finally said it. This was the last thing he wanted to happen, but after today, what happened just proved his point further.
In the corner of his eye he could see the distraught look on your face.
“Jimin, wait you— you can’t say that.” You tried to get up, but the dizziness was too much. “No please, you’re not serious right…”
“I don’t want it either but I can’t keep hurting you—“ the doorbell rang. It was probably Dusik. Jimin hopped up and nearly walked out realizing he was still in fact very naked.
He scrambled to find his sweatpants and shirt, hastily putting them on and meeting him at the door.
Jimin saw his friend’s smile fall when he saw him.
“Woah… are things ok?” He asked. Jimin forgot that his face was covered with tears and a little blood, leading him to hastily wipe his face. It didn’t help much.
“I um… not really but you know….” He reached out for the bag. Dusik pulled it back.
“Let me help you set this up, the quicker the better right?” He smiled. Jimin opened the door further and led him inside.
He hastily went down the hall to shut the door, realizing you were also still very much so naked. He saw you had curled yourself in a ball, but your eyes still met his as he shut the door. He could see the sadness and all he could think was how much pain he’s caused you.
Like Dusik said, it was quicker with both of them. He stayed to help set up the IV stand and Jimin said he could handle the rest as far as the treatment goes.
He got you on some fluids and stored the blood he brought in case transfusions were needed. For now that was all he could do, he just hoped that would be enough.
He was sitting in a chair he brought to your beside. You still hadn’t spoken to him since he left. The silence hurt, he wanted you to understand that this was for the best. He already told you that once he made sure you were doing ok, that he planned to leave.
You turned away the minute he mentioned it.
“I love you… I’ll never stop loving you. I’ll eternally be grateful to you for what you did. I just don’t wanna take anymore chances of something like this happening again, or worse even. I can’t lose you, and definitely not because of me.” He tried to tell you.
At first he thought maybe you’d gone to sleep by now, or maybe was still just trying to ignore him, but eventually you turned your head to face him. He could see your teary eyes and the sadness that seemed to cloud over you.
“I don’t understand why we couldn’t figure this out together. You just decided yourself that it was better for you to leave. You probably wanted to leave long before any of this happened…” You were upset and hurt, you didn’t mean it whatsoever, you knew Jimin would stay if he could find a way around this. Just the thought of his leaving clouded your rational thinking with anger.
It was obvious your words got to Jimin.
“Don’t fucking say that, you know that’s not true!” Jimin got up and went into his sock drawer and pulled out a little black box. He sat back down and opened it to reveal a ring. “I was going to marry you! The only reason I hadn’t proposed was because I couldn’t without you knowing this side of me. I never wanted to leave you… I would rather be apart and know you’re safe from me than together where something could happen one day. Don’t ever say that again…” He saw your eyes widen and was trained on the ring.
“Jimin…” You whispered, your eyes welling up all over again.
Distracting from the moment was Jimin’s phone ringing. He would have ignored it normally, but it was Hoseok and it all came back to him that the boys were still suffering back at the hangout. He hadn’t even called last night to let them know he was staying over.
He sighed and answered the phone.
“Jimin?” He heard his friend say.
“Yeah it’s me… so sorry I didn’t call.”
“You’re fine, we were starting to get worried that something did happen.”
Jimin sighed.
“Something did happen.” And so he explained that he hadn’t much time left and you had basically handed yourself over when you knew this.
“I wouldn’t have done it if I had the control I normally did, but it happened. She’s fine for the most part, but I took too much. I got her on some fluids and I’m hoping that’s all she’ll need, but I’m ready for transfusions if necessary.” He explained so he could picture it better.
“I feel terrible…” He sobbed, the emotions getting to him.
“Hey… at least you’re both ok… Why were you giving away your rations?! You wouldn’t have gotten to that point if you hadn’t!” Hoseok scolded.
“You’re right hyung… I’m sorry.” Jimin apologized. “How is everyone doing though?” He tried changing the subject. He noticed he still sounded weak, meaning they hadn’t gone after anyone yet.
“It was one of the reasons I called you. Namjoon just heard there’s a truck headed our way soon. We should get a small supply tomorrow, enough to hold us over for a week before they start bringing bigger shipments again.” Jimin stared at the wall, the news coming as a surprise.
Truth is, he likely wouldn’t have made it that long. He had one day left at most. It still was a bit funny realizing the irony.
“I’m glad…” He smiled, realizing the others were going to be ok.
“Well, I’ll probably be here a few more days before I head back over. Wanna make sure she’s ok…” Jimin explained the plan. He hoped he knew what he meant by that, already having explained his plan.
“Alright… see you in a few days then. For the record I think you’re making a mistake.”
“Bye hyung.” And with that he hung up.
You were still looking at him, likely trying to piece apart the conversation he had. But instead, he got up and crawled in bed with you. He pulled you close and cuddled you.
You didn’t say anything and he didn’t either. You both just enjoyed each other’s presence while you still could.
He was really going to miss you.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
It was a few days later when you woke up to find your apartment emptier than usual. You went through it all and found he had taken almost everything. The only thing that showed Jimin had lived here at all was the countless pictures of you two together that still were scoured around the place.
He hadn’t even said goodbye the night before. He just told you that you should be fine and came into bed with you later.
You knew the fact that he was only staying because he wanted to make sure you were ok and he planned to leave right after, but just finding everything empty like that was more painful than anything you could have imagined.
Part of you hoped he’d change his mind about leaving, but he said what he said and meant it. He was gone.
There were some days you thought you should go to the hospital to visit him, but even on the days where you stood right outside the place he worked you couldn’t bring yourself to go in. If he wanted to try again he knew where you lived, the fact that he wouldn’t answer your texts either meant he wanted to put some distance between you two.
The days never got easier with him not being by your side. After 5 years of being together and 3 years living together, you had forgotten what it was like to not have him around. Sometimes you’d wake up in the mornings expecting to find him sleeping right beside you, sometimes you’d make way too much food for yourself, and others you would look at the clock anxiously waiting for him to come back home from his job.
Each time you’d be reminded that he had left. It was just you now.
One day in particular you got especially emotional, that you had to leave to take a walk. You couldn’t be at the apartment so you just wandered the streets in hopes of clearing your mind.
You didn’t stop until you realized you ran into the coffee shop. Not a coffee shop, the coffee shop. It was where you and Jimin had first met. It was on the other side of town and you didn’t visit it as much after you moved, but at the time you lived over here and so did Jimin.
He was completing his residency at a hospital nearby and you worked at a company not too far away as well. This just so happened to be both of your favorite spots to go in the mornings. It started when he was in line in front of you, he had been taking way too long to order that day and you were already running late to get to work.
You had been planning to yell at him to hurry up but the minute you tapped his shoulder and he turned around, well, you were knocked off your feet. Let’s just say you were very late that day. After that you started noticing him a lot more around here and one day he came to join you at your table.
One conversation was all it took for you to get hooked, and he’s been in your heart ever since.
You stared at the neon blue sign, beaconing passerbyers to come and visit ‘The Coffee Shop.’ It was a generic name, and to be honest they had mediocre coffee. But this place was special to you still nonetheless.
You pushed open the doors, the warmth from the cold winter air hit you and the smell of freshly brewed coffee came to you immediately. You stopped yourself from crying at the memories. This place hadn’t changed at all.
You made the quick decision to stay, a cup of coffee might be what you needed to calm yourself down. You were quick to order and you got your coffee soon after, there weren’t many people here today.
You made your way through the shop, trying to make it to what used to be your usual spot, right by the window. It was in the back so no one ever seemed to take your spot, that was until today. Right in front of you was the man you knew all too well, his fluffy brown hoodie being an immediate indicator that this was him. You used to love it when he wore it, always saying it made him look like a cute little bear. It was Jimin.
You walked up slowly, scared that this might be your mind playing tricks on you, but as you took a seat and he looked up at you, you finally knew that this was here. Somehow of all days you managed to find him here all over again.
“Jimin?” You questioned, your voice already starting to betray you.
He looked around confused for a second. “Wait, how did you end up here?”
You just smiled. “I think it was fate. Stopped here because it was our place but I don’t know, just somehow ended up finding my way here.” He smiled too at the coincidence, but that smile was quick to fall.
“I’ve been coming here every week… It reminded me of old times.” His smile held pain and part of you was a little happy to see that this wasn’t easy for him either.
“You didn’t even say goodbye… You didn’t call, you didn’t text.” You started.
“I know and I’m sorry. I couldn’t say goodbye, it was too hard. I thought about reaching out again, but that hurt too… I’m sorry this has been so drastic.” He tried to apologize, but you didn’t really care anymore. The past was in the past and he was right in front of you now.
“I missed you.” You nearly sobbed. You had to remind yourself a couple times that you were in a public space. But you hadn't seen him for a good 2 months.
Jimin looked up, now seeing his eyes started getting watery as well. “I missed you more…” He took his hands out of his pocket to reveal the little black box that he had showed you a few months ago. That was all it took for the tears to start rolling down your face.
He opened it to reveal the ring was still in there. “I’ve been staring at this everyday, thinking about what it would have looked like on your finger.” He smiled at the thought. You didn’t think twice and reached for it, pushing it on your finger.
At this point you were full on bawling now.
“Jimin… I seriously don’t think leaving was the right idea.” You tried to say, but your tears were getting in the way. At this point you were getting a few concerned glances from the other customers.
“I think we could have made it work.” You glanced up to find him staring at the ring, tears now spilling from Jimin as well.
“I— I’m starting to think it wasn’t a good idea as well… I wanted to keep you safe but it feels worse not seeing you everyday.”
“Then come back! Come back home, please, we can figure this out together.” You pleaded. Jimin looked up and your sorrowful expression nearly broke him to pieces.
“But how.. I don’t know how to make this work…”
“We don’t need to come up with a solution today, or tomorrow, or the next. Let’s just enjoy each other. I’m sure a better solution will come eventually.” You smiled and grabbed his hand.
“What if something happens…” You could tell he was just trying to be cautious, but his pessimism was starting to make you upset.
“Stop the negativity, we’ll figure it out ok.” You smiled. You got up from your chair, grabbed your coffee, and held out your hand.
“Walk with me.” Jimin didn’t know what he was doing, but he took your hand despite his brain telling him this was a bad idea. No idea in this case was a good one. At least he can be together with you if he goes.
You both started making your way back to the apartment, arms locked like it was old times.
“We’ll talk about this more when we get back, and I don’t know, maybe we can try a repeat of last time.” You laughed when you saw his eyes widen and his face flush.
“It’s not funny!” He pouted and you couldn’t resist the urge to kiss his cheek.
“I’m not kidding! Like I know I was getting close to death’s door but I’ve never had sex like that in my life. Probably the hottest shit I’ve experienced. I wouldn’t mind doing it again one day~” You playfully wiggled your eyebrows and he just smirked and turned away.
“You really gotta be some type of freak to think that was hot.” He laughed.
“Who said I wasn’t, plus this is a lot coming from Mr. telling me that day that it was his fantasy.” You teased and he playfully pushed you away, making the both of you laugh.
“I missed this…” You sighed, grabbing hold of his arm again.
“I missed you.” He responded, making you blush. It was then he noticed the fact you were still wearing the ring. You seemed to pick up on this.
“Were you still—”
“Yep.” You smiled and pulled him closer. He just smiled. It was the same feeling he felt when all the vampires would tell him a relationship with a human wasn’t a good idea. He didn’t care as long as you were by his side.
You were going to figure a way to get past this, you always do.
Tumblr media
Here’s a little something something I put together cause the story made me inspired to draw :D
Tumblr media
Tags: @mwitsmejk @bluewhale52 ;D
708 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 5 months
Text
Sigh No Halloween fic from me this year, yall I’ve been so busy working on series— I’m like 85% done with this chapter and let me just say it’s VERY VERY long, like I’m still writing it and it pretty much surpassed Chronicles of My Witchy GF type long and that’s before the editing yall! Pretty crazy but I am working hard so I finally can post a little more consistently next year! I hope to also post more one shots, like I haven’t posted any I’ve just been working on series nearly all year! I have some fics that are close to being done that have been sitting in my drafts forever that I just never got to finish! Yall will def be seeing those next year yall, I promise to make up for the drought :’). But I will say I will try my very best to finally get the last of the Christmas fics out! I have the maknae line left and just a little preview, you’ll be getting 1 drabble, one pretty much pwp, and a fic that may or may not have smut but it’s mainly going to be a whole lot of fluff! Wholesomeness will be back and if I have time I’ll try and work on some smaller things to make up for the lack of content~ Anyway I’ll reblog my past two Halloween fics if yall want to reread or you’re interested! Once again I’m sorry and I hope to be back soon with something fun 🥹🫶🏽!
3 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 6 months
Text
mmmm maybe it’s time I post some oneshots 🫢😉~
0 notes
yoonieper · 6 months
Text
Pecattiphilia— Part 7 | PJM
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pecattiphilia is the sexual arousal from performing an act one believes is a sin.
Tumblr media
✽ Pairing: Jimin x Reader
✽ Genre: Angel Au, angst, fluff, smut, this is a slow burn (kinda?)! 
✽ Rated: U for Unexpected
✽ Series Warnings: This series will include discussion of religious aspects such as the afterlife and concepts of heaven and hell (There are no direct ties to any specific religion besides the mention of angels and demons— all aspects of religion was created by me for this series), this series includes a lot of violence (sometimes graphic depictions) and gore (nothing extreme, Jimin and the boys fight monsters sometimes), and mentions of sin (particularly revolving around sexual topics)
✽ Chapter Specific Warnings: just a whole lotta angst, angst, more angst, with some fluff on the side~ things do get a little smutty, arguments :O, lots of feelings and emotions good and bad, Jimin… Jimin??
✽ Word Count: 18k
✽ Summary: Jimin is sent to watch over you and as the years go by he gets more and more curious and sometimes just wishes he could get to know you. But he knows that’s forbidden, it's sin. However, a freak accident somehow causes Jimin and your eyes to meet for the first time with purpose. He knows it shouldn’t happen but he doesn’t want to break away. He wants you to look at him, wants you to touch him, wants you to be with him. The problem is none of this should have happened in the first place… what’s happening to him?
✽ Now Playing…: STRINGS by MAX (feat. Bazzi & JVKE)— visit the masterlist for the full playlist!
✽ Author’s Note: This is officially the end of the first installment of this series— the intro has now been concluded after over 2 years 😭! I’ll be taking a little break from here because act 2 officially starts with part 8 and I want to have a couple of chapters completed so I can stay ahead of schedule and not keep you guys waiting like with act 1~ The storyboard for the series has already been completed for the most part and act 2 is definitely a LONG act so lots of fun is still ahead of us! It won’t be till 2024 for the next parts, but this next installment shouldn’t call for as long of a wait in between chapters because they should be more consistently on the shorter side so I should be able to get a lot done a lot more quicker, but once again I’ll make an announcement once I have things figured out~ I also hope that in between I’ll be able to go through some of the early parts and re-edit them because it’s been a solid minute since I first started this series and idk if those parts are holding up as well as they should 😭 I’ll let you guys know about any changes~ Last two things, 1) Spotify playlist is officially on the masterlist and 2) New graphics for this series might be on the way with Act 2 🫢... Anyway, enjoy :D!
No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D
Tumblr media
previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » 2024!
Tumblr media
He was so fucking close. 
The pillow Jimin had clutched in his arms felt like the only lifeline he had to stop himself from throwing it all away, his hard work, his purity, his promise. His whole body shook uncontrollably, a feeling he was inexplicably unaccustomed to. Jimin was always in control, every fiber of his being moved and acted in the way he intended it to without fail. That’s how it always was and always how it should be— him in control. 
This was new. It was not the same type of new that gave him a fresh breath of life, a new perspective of the world, that fleeting craving of wanting to understand. It was a new that made him so easily miss the old. This was bad, he didn’t like it. 
It was too human, too unpredictable. 
Even though he was off of you he couldn’t get it out of his head— the softness of your body in his grasp, that lingering warmth of your hands across his skin, your bodies pressed against each other in a heat of emotions. It just kept playing over and over again even as you laid right next to him and his body just couldn’t stop shaking. 
He wanted to stop himself, he wanted to think he tried, but his hips kept steadily rocking into his firm grasp of the pillow, craving that it was your warmth he was meeting instead. 
If only… If only.
He felt depraved and if his teammates could see him now, he just knew they would have the most to say. He probably looked pathetic and this sight would have made him laugh with disgust in the past.
Yet here he was…
It hurt so fucking much— his pained whines and moans filled the growing silence in your room despite how much he tried to stop them.
He had been so close, if you kept going any longer… too close, he was too close to—
“Jimin?” At the sound of your voice he finally found the strength to look over at you. An immediate flood of guilt hit him at once, but deep down this strange sense of pride did too.
He had failed, but that also meant you were wrong and he was glad to prove you so.
“Are— are you happy now?” He said into the pillow, needing to pull it as close as possible because your robe had slipped off of one of your shoulders giving him a glimpse of the lingerie set you were wearing underneath.
Oh he was truly pathetic. Just a sliver of skin was enough to make him feel like this?!
It hurt so much… For the first time in his life he was willing to do anything to take away the pain— even if that meant doing it himself. Somehow he keeps growing more shameless as this whole situation gets worse. But he must not fall into temptation. It was sin and he was better than that. He had to be. 
His wrist hurt so much at this point, his whole body ached. Sin, he’s done so much sin but this was good, he needed it to hurt. 
“I told you, you’re mine.” Jimin couldn’t help but smirk to himself. 
It felt so fucking good for you to finally see him— the real him according to you. The dream world was the same as the normal plane to him, but for some reason humans didn’t see it the same way. 
But being here now you had no reason to run off with someone else. You were his.
He’d hoped this would warrant a better reaction, a celebration even, but he didn’t even need to ask to know that wasn’t the case.
“I… I have to be dreaming…” You seemed dazed almost as you tried to look around at your surroundings, looking for any hint you still might be asleep. You had to be, Jimin didn’t exist, he—
“Are you seriously still doing that?” Jimin groaned into the pillow before turning to face you, because he was tired of this ignorant act. 
What more would it take?
“I’m asleep right now— just feeling guilty about the date later— that’s all this is…” But the more you looked the more deep down you knew things were different this time. 
“Look at me.” His tone was demanding, immediately commanding you for his attention. You couldn’t help but obey his order and turned so you were staring directly into his light brown eyes.
So enchanting, haunting, he was beautiful.
He seemed different, looked different, he was glowing almost. 
Jimin steadily moved the pillow to the side and moved so he was sitting right in front of you. It was almost intimidating, his presence carrying this weight that was just bordered overwhelming.
“Is that what you want, hm?” He definitely was upset. 
“You want this to be a dream so bad so you can go on your date— just leave me and you can run off with you boyfriend, since apparently we’re done, is that right?” He let out a dark laugh.
“But you can’t be real…” Your voice started to waver the more you looked at him. You gripped the sheets underneath you tightly.
“I think I really lost my mind.” You tried to compose yourself but the cracks were just getting bigger.
“And you really believe that?” Jimin laughed again but it was different this time, sadder, like he truly was hurt. He sat up so he was hovering over you, only inches from your face. 
“It has to be because I looked!” Your emotions were starting to boil over. 
“I looked everywhere! Why are you just now showing up, right before I’m trying my best to move on?!” Tears had started streaming down your cheeks.
“If Jimin really was real, the one I met in my dreams, why would he show up now? Had he not heard me plead every single night that by some miracle he’d show up, why would he suddenly manifest into my room now and make things complicated?” Pain, it hurt so much to even look at him. 
Jimin felt the guilt immediately wash over him. Sometimes it was easy to forget who he was dealing with. You were human— a simple creature that could somehow have him on his knees with the snap of your fingers. 
Of course you would have trouble understanding.
His gaze changed at your outburst, there was this sympathy behind his warm eyes, an understanding that this wasn’t as black and white as he was trying to make it out to be. 
Jimin looked into your eyes as he lifted his hand to steadily wipe away the tears that just wouldn’t stop flowing.
They really wouldn’t.
His hand was warm and sent sparks all throughout your body. How? How were you feeling this?
It was easier to say maybe you really lost your mind and you were seeing things but you could feel him. The touch you’d longed for since your first date under the tree, and it was everything you wanted and more. 
Unless you’d really crossed the line or died trying to get ready for your date, you just knew this was real, Jimin was really here with you somehow.
He chuckled at that. “No, you’re not dead yet. I’m here, I’m sorry I’m late.” And there was that smile, that same one that greeted you when you first wandered through the field in your dreams.
This was Jimin, your Jimin, the same one you’ve met almost every night for the last three months. He was here…
How?
How the fuck was he here?
Instinctively you backed up so you were pressed right against your headboard, pulling your robe closer to hug at your body for comfort. The air around you both shifted almost immediately.
“Who… who are you?” Your voice wavered for an entirely different reason.
You watched as his expression fall, his warm eyes growing dimmer by the second. You could tell you hurt his feelings.
“It’s— it’s me Jimin.” He still tried to keep the smile but he could just sense your uneasiness.
“Jimin?” You still couldn’t believe it.
“Yeah me, Jimin.”
“Jimin who?” It was a strange question he didn’t get at first.
“Just Jimin… your Jimin, the same one you’ve always known.” He tried again. 
You just looked at him for a little while and even though Jimin was always in your head, he couldn’t make sense of the thoughts racing around in your mind. He knew he didn’t like them.
You moved even further away, his words seemingly bringing no comfort.
“How?— I just don’t understand.” You were beyond confused and just looking at him made you feel like you lost your mind.
Jimin tried to stay calm knowing this was a lot to process for you. 
“Well, that would be a little hard to explain—“
“Why are you here?” You asked before he could even finish. You were up and off the bed pacing around your room before he could process the question. 
This wasn’t at all what he pictured if a time ever came he revealed himself to you. He tried to stop himself from getting angry that you were reacting like this. 
“For you! To hopefully stop you from leaving me!” Is that not obvious?
“What are you?!” This almost felt like an interrogation in how you were grilling him, yet he wasn’t sure if you were even listening to anything he had to say. 
“Your angel, I told you this! Your guardian, I watch over—“ 
He wasn’t able to finish before suddenly you loudly sighed as you took a seat at the edge of the bed, facing away from him. 
Jimin just stared at you as your hands came up over your face. He could hear your soft whimpers and he didn’t need to be close to see you were shaking. This wave of hurt washed over him all over again for an entirely different reason.
“Did you… did you not want me here?” There was this defeated, dejected tone to his voice making the question that much more weightier. 
You quickly turned around and he could see the tears in your eyes, you looked absolutely destroyed. 
“I don’t know!” You exclaimed, but it sounded more like a sob than anything. The confession immediately felt like he was shot everywhere in his body— something he’s experienced and the pain couldn’t even compare to what he felt like now. 
“This is too much— angel— you’re here! And I have a date I’m supposed to go to an hour and a half from now!” You cried. It was obvious you were overwhelmed, Jimin knew that but this pain didn’t let that fact process and he was taking your words at face value. 
Jimin scooted further away from you so he was sitting at the opposite edge of the bed. 
“Well I’m sorry I interrupted… I’ll leave if you want me too.” His voice had turned flat, devoid of all emotion, but his hands were shaking.
At this point he fully expected you to beg him to get out. He would have listened, at that point what left was there to stay for? He certainly didn’t expect you to suddenly get up, walk around the bed so you were standing right in front of him.  
Jimin hesitantly looked up and the heart he didn’t have just shattered into pieces seeing how wet your face was. He hurt you, didn’t he?
“I’m confused— I can’t even process the angel thing, but I just can’t get past the question of why are you here?!” It came out mean and even though he knew what you meant by it, it still didn’t hurt any less.
Jimin just looked down. He didn’t want to see you right now.
“I told you.”
“But I just— why now?! Why didn’t you come sooner?! Days ago when Jin-Sang asked me, weeks before it happened? Why didn’t you come to me during our first meeting?!” This was horribly timed, too much was happening, you were confused and you were taking it all out on him. 
Jimin finally found the strength to look up again.
“I couldn’t.” 
“WHY?!” You didn’t mean to yell but you just couldn’t understand.
Suddenly Jimin stood up right in front of you. You were a little taken aback, seeing him stand for some reason made this whole situation that much more real having him right in front of you like this. He was taller than you, not by much, but enough you had to look up at him. It was a little intimidating considering the situation.
“I’m not supposed to be here— I tried meeting you the way I knew how, but I couldn’t lose you to the fact you didn’t think I was real!” He could only muster just sounding slightly annoyed.
“So what I’m hearing is that it took Jin-Sang asking me out to get you to come but not me wanting you here was enough...” You knew that’s not what he was saying but it’s how you felt.
Jimin just looked absolutely defeated.
This wasn’t at all how this was supposed to go.
“Y/n you have no idea what I’m risking being here! I wish I could have been here sooner! For you to think I don’t care— do you know how much I need to care to be here! I don’t care about any other human but you! Jin-Sang has nothing to do with this.” He didn’t yell but you could tell he was upset. 
You could see it in his eyes— the light brown color growing darker by the second.
It was different when this was all in your head but now that he was actually standing here the weight of the term angel became frightening. You had no idea what he could do to you?
Who was he really?
Jimin looked down again, your thoughts were overwhelming and he honestly just wanted to leave. He was scaring you after all.
“I’ll leave if you want me to.” Jimin was trying so hard to keep it together. This was the normal plane, a breakdown certainly wouldn’t mean well here.
“Jimin I— I’m just confused, scared, too much is happening.” You didn’t like seeing him upset but the way your heart was rapidly beating in your chest made the only thing in control was your brain trying to survive, and not your heart.
“I’m sorry— I ruined your day for you. You were excited about your date and I came at a bad time. You can still make it on time if you hurry— Jin-Sang is almost done getting ready and heading out soon.” He tried to force a smile but he probably looked like he was seconds away from bursting into tears— he couldn’t but it sure looked like it.
Jimin hastily tried to push past you toward your bedroom door, but you grabbed his wrist before he could get too far.
You watched as he looked down at your hand before slowly trailing up your body to meet your eyes.
“Just give me time, ok?” Your words said one thing but your hand was shaking.
You were absolutely terrified of him. 
That hurt worse than any of your words did.
“Good luck with your date— I’ll be around.” Jimin pulled his arm from your grasp and headed for the door.
“Jimin—“ You called out once his hand grabbed hold of the handle. 
He stood there for a second, seemingly lost in thought before turning to you. 
“I can’t believe you’d think that I’d ever—“ You were scared of him for a reason. Being shocked is one thing, something he could understand considering the nature of your reality, but you were literally shaking around him. He obviously didn’t do something right leading up to this for you to even think of that possibility.
“I’m sorry… I guess I really was bad at this, huh?” It was a pained laugh, Jimin just wanted to disappear.
Before you could even respond you watched as he pulled open the door and walked out of your room. You tried to case after him, but the door closed right in your face. 
Hurried you pulled open the door but you were just met with your empty apartment. Jimin was nowhere in sight.
In actuality he wasn’t far, he was right in front of you. He had finally turned back around to see your panic at the fact he was gone. When you went to look further into your apartment you simply phased right through him when you went to see if you somehow missed him.
Jimin didn’t follow you, he just collapsed right there.
The storm clouds were back and he was soaked in a matter of seconds. He didn’t have words anymore, it hurt too much to try and think about it.
For once he wanted to close his eyes and know peace.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
The first thing you did afterward was text Jin-Sang that you couldn’t make it to your date later. You said something vague about something coming up suddenly and you wouldn’t be able to be there. He responded back by first asking if you were ok, you told him you were, and then gave you this cute sad face before sending his last text.
Jin-Sang [3:22pm]: ah well :(
Jin-Sang [3:23pm]: maybe next time!
You felt bad but going on a date was the last thing on your mind considering what you thought was your very make-believe boyfriend turned out to be a very real person who suddenly magically appeared in your room only hours before you were about to go on a date with someone else. 
A date was out of the question.
It was crazy and sounded like something out of a weird romance book you probably would have never picked up. 
You honestly were wondering if you made up the whole encounter in your head considering its absurdity, but when you went back to your room your date clothes were crumpled up on the floor right where Jimin laid.
This whole thing didn’t make any sense, how, how, how was he here?
You honestly couldn’t wrap your head around it and the more you thought about all the moments you shared with each other in your dreams you started looking at everything with a new perspective. 
At the moment all you could think about was the terrifying implications but as you laid back down on your bed, it was somewhat equally as fascinating.
Angels exist? And for some reason one of them liked you?
You!
Why you?!
You of all people?
You weren’t anything special— you weren’t the most beautiful person in the world, you certainly weren’t the smartest, for an angel of all people to like you…? YOU?!
It sounded like the start of some stand up routine, one you wouldn’t find very funny. 
And Jimin?
An angel?!
The stuff he managed to do in your dreams, you remembered the wings, those wings, the stories he’d tell, and the fact he was in your head all the time.
Part of you probably would have been wondering if any of that were things that transferred to reality, but you explicitly remembered Jimin was in your head just like in your dreams. This was wild, terrifying, and you wanted to know more.
Then there was the whole thing about your relationship.
He lied to you. Well, he technically didn’t lie, but he wasn’t being truthful about who he was. He made you believe this entire time he wasn’t real and swooped in right at the last minute to reveal he was.
What even were you now?
It was too much, this entire day was just a roller coaster of emotions. You couldn’t text or call Mina and rant to her about how crazy things went today, she would just think you’re crazy.
All you pretty much did all day was pace around your apartment— you probably did look like you’re crazy, talking out loud to yourself trying to make sense of everything or what you should do going forward. 
You also felt bad for what you said to him.
Now having a moment to think, your reaction was a bit much and he had every right to be mad at you. Too much was happening and you definitely regretted some of what you said— some of it you still thought was justified.
It was complicated, you thought this whole situation was a mess. You felt like you had been run through the washing machine five times in a row and then the world just had to give you that extra spin cycle because apparently that wasn’t enough. At some point you finally just had to sit down.
It was only 9:30 but you were out in a matter of ten minutes. No dreams, maybe Jimin had left from protecting you tonight, but instead it was just nightmares— nightmares about him oddly enough.
Some were worse than others— In one you were married, he wasn’t an angel, it was just you, Y/n and Jimin married with a house together— no kids yet you don’t think. It was a dream almost for the most part, you both doing domestic things like cooking and laundry. It all took a turn when you had asked Jimin to help you find some of your old textbooks— you had wanted to review before the semester started and Jimin had been kind enough to help you. When you went into your storage room you had both rummaged through a few unpacked moving boxes but your search was interrupted when you turned around and you were face to face with a monster.
It was strange, scary, it was fuzzy now but immediately the figure put their hand– it was cold and slimy, you did remember that– they put it over your mouth when you tried to scream out to Jimin.
But the figure spun you around so you could see it wasn’t the only one, before you could even process the whole thing, the one that was after Jimin took a knife to his chest and then it slowly dragged his lifeless body into this strange darkness.
Absolutely terrifying and you woke up in a cold sweat each and every time but that didn’t compare to the other ones that plagued your mind overnight.
Jimin was the scary monster dragging you down.
You didn’t know where this came from but you did all at the same time.
You were scared of him— not of Jimin specifically— or maybe you were, you weren’t sure. You couldn’t forget his eyes right before he left. That was your Jimin the same one you saw every night, it’s more so the fact you didn’t understand exactly what he was and his presence. 
You could never forget how it felt when he was close to you. It was weighty, commanding, yet warm and light at the same time. You didn’t want to look away.
There was so much you didn’t understand you couldn’t help but be scared. You felt bad though because deep down for some reason you knew there wasn’t any reason to be, it was a more of a natural human reaction for something you didn’t understand.
You still didn’t think it was right though.
You had gone to bed early but because of the constant nightmares you were stuck tossing and turning all night. You were exhausted even though on the clock it said you slept 12 hours, waking up five or six times in between made all of that useless. 
You were tempted to try and sleep more but you didn’t want any more nightmares and despite your exhaustion you just knew you couldn’t sleep with all the thoughts swimming around in your head. You had to face this issue head on or you’d never be able to sort through everything and figure out what you actually wanted.
Somehow you found the energy to get up and go shower, finally giving you the opportunity to change out of your lingerie and robe into some actual comfy clothes. The shower helped slightly in waking you up and just gave you a chance to temporarily wash all your worries and stress away that you needed to before trying to do this again. 
It was refreshing and after a little breakfast you felt rejuvenated enough to finally make the move you knew you needed to.
You looked around your apartment wondering how you were supposed to do this. Part of you was even worried that yesterday was all another one of your nightmares, but deep down you knew.
“Jimin?” You called out, hesitantly. You instantly felt a little crazy.
Was this how you were supposed to do this? Could he hear you? Was he even around after what happened yesterday? Did yesterday actually even happen?!
“Jimin.” You tried again a little more calmly but you still felt so unsure of yourself. You were standing in the living room but you decided to take a seat on the couch.
“Look, Jimin I don’t know if you’re listening— if yesterday actually happened or not, maybe you’re gone after how I treated you… but… I needed some time to process things and if you wanted to talk about things…” You groaned, was this actually working?
“I’m sorry… I really want to see and speak to you again. Can we start over?” You said out into the void. 
“Are you sure that’s what you want?” You jumped at the sudden sound of another voice. You turned your head to the right and low and behold there was Jimin once again, the same Jimin you saw yesterday.
He was sitting at the other end of your couch and had one of the cushions in his lap. He held the same dejected expression that honestly seemed worse than the last time you saw each other.
It was like how you saw him in your dreams before this whole fiasco started— gone was that Jimin who would happily embrace you with open arms, who’s smile would light up the entire universe if possible, instead he seemed desolate, despondent, dispirited as he held his head low, not looking at you, but the pillow in his lap.
You tried your best to calm your beating heart because he literally manifested out of nowhere.
“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to scare you again.” You vaguely picked on his use of again. An overwhelming amount of guilt came over you just hearing how sad he seemed. This was all your fault.
“I just— you can do that? Disappear and reappear?” You tried to laugh as you turned to him. You wanted to lighten the mood, things were so tense now.
But the silence continued and you figured he wasn’t going to respond to that. Just sitting next to him though it slowly started to dawn on you that yesterday did in fact happen, Jimin was real, and you were talking with an angel… literally!
The nerves were back all over again but you tried not to let them show.
“Jimin I—… I’m really sorry about yesterday.” You finally had to say something.
“Things just happened so fast, it was so sudden and I really… I was really overwhelmed.” You laid it out and you were honest. You were still overwhelmed but with a little bit of sleep and time you felt like you were in a better space to process the situation.
He was still silent. You hated this.
In a bold effort in order to get him to talk to you, you quickly scooted over to his side so you were sitting right beside him. Your thigh was right against his, and the minute you got close you were blessed with that enchanting presence you felt yesterday. It was strange, but you liked it, it made you feel all tingly inside.
Being this close also gave you a chance to really see him. His beautiful dirty blonde hair was a little curly and longer than it was in your dreams, it was pretty in the way it came down and framed his round face. It looked so soft just like he seemed, his features so delicate like a statue that seemed too lifelike to be made of marble. How someone this beautiful could exist didn’t seem possible and surely he could never be human.
Maybe you should have known sooner.
“Y/n you don’t need to pretend… I’m in your head, remember?” Jimin quietly said, taking you out of your thoughts.
You knew what he was talking about and at first you wanted to deny it but you knew you couldn’t lie to him.
“Then talk to me, explain why I shouldn’t be scared?” You pleaded. You wanted some type of explanation at what was going on.
“Who are you?” You asked once again. You needed some type of answers.
Jimin was silent again for a while and at first you worried this meant he wouldn’t talk to you. Maybe he was done after what happened yesterday.
“I never lied to you… I told you who I was when we first met. You just didn’t believe me.” You weren’t prepared for the cute pout he spoke with as he played with his fingers in his lap.
Oh.
“It was kinda hard to believe you when you were telling me in my dreams. Even then I thought that was just like— you know, I’m so sweet, I’m such an angel type thing. Not literally!” You exclaimed. How were you supposed to know he was being serious?
“I guess you’re right— I’m not used to humans and I wrongly thought you got the picture.” He briefly looked over at you and even though you were sitting down, the glance you had at his eyes made a shiver run up your spine. The light brown color was back and something about them just made you want to never look away.
It was enough that you nearly glossed over what he said.
“Jimin, I’m sure you know I have a lot of questions…” 
Jimin steadily nodded his head. You probably didn’t even need to ask, he was in your head already to know what you were thinking. Yet he still left the floor open to you to ask first.
“How much can I ask?” You asked curiously. There had to be some limitations right?
“You’re right, I can’t really tell you about what I do…” He mentioned. 
“What can you tell me then?” 
Jimin thought about it for a second.
“Basically what I said to you yesterday— I’m in charge of watching over you, protecting you from the sin in the world up until you meet your end.” It was the most bare bones answer and certainly over summarized, but it got the job done.
“And that time you left, was that to protect me?” That was certainly not the question he expected you to ask next.
“Well— yes and no. It wasn’t you specifically— protecting you is my main duty but not the only one. Sometimes the bad guys are far away and my team and I need to take care of it.” Again another bare bones answer but it got the point across.
You steadily nodded and Jimin didn’t need to read your mind to know you were already starting to get overwhelmed.
“That’s as much as I can say, but I hope that helped.” He wanted to comfort you, to tell you things would be alright but any wrong move and he feared it would be enough to get you to panic again.
“It did— thank you.” You wanted to ask more, he knew you did, but there was one thought that was louder than the others.
“Am I the only person you’ve watched?” You asked.
Jimin shook his head. “Far from it actually, hundreds, thousands, maybe even millions would be an understatement.” He’s been around for so long, even with a perfect memory, the details like specific numbers can get fuzzy.
“Is this then your first time here on earth or— you know…” 
Jimin once again shook his head.
“Then— then I can’t be the only person who’s been in your life like I have, right.” Your voice started to waver. “There must be hundreds, thousands, millions then that you’ve gotten close to.” You rushed out before he could answer.
The urge to pull you close was almost suffocating.
“I… you’re the first.” Jimin finally turned to you and your eyes…
“Angels don’t really feel much most of the time. Besides being their protector, I felt nothing more than what my duty required. You’re different…” He made sure to add that last part. You needed to know.
“I— I don’t understand. Why me?!” You questioned but your eyes were watery wondering what possibly made you special.
Jimin looked off into the distance trying to think of an answer.
“I honestly have no idea— I don’t understand it either.” That was not the best response, he knew it as soon as it left his mouth. He was being honest though, he had no idea what was truly causing this to happen.
It certainly wasn’t normal, he shouldn’t feel anything, it shouldn’t even be possible for him to be capable of feeling anything. 
Some days Jimin honestly wondered if all it might just be is surface level attraction— you weren’t the first human he’s at the very least been attracted to, far from it actually. But never once had he ever wanted to pursue anything more than looking— if you enjoy looking at something, what is the harm in indulging that far?
Nothing and anything further than that was sin anyway. He had no desire… no desire for the most part until John and his relationship was Ana, but even that was a fraction of what he experienced with you.
And somehow it got so much worse in the recent months, right before he met you, right before he collapsed in your living room, it just got to the point where his feelings were suffocating. He wanted to meet you, actually meet you and get to know you.
It was far beyond the simple attraction, his insides felt strange anytime he’d even look in your direction. And then all the extra emotions, new ones, ones that felt over saturated. No, this was something entirely new.
Jimin was certainly attracted to you but it was more than that. It had to be.
Maybe the smart thing to do would have been to quickly follow that up with the last thing said, but instead the silence lasted for a little too long where it made it seem like that was all he had to say.
Jimin felt your heart start to break. “Oh ok— well umm— I’m sorry for— for— for—“ You were shaking beside him and he knew he had to do something.
This might have been a little too forward considering he was literally trying to convince you not to be scared of him, but he wanted to do anything to take the feelings away. He wrapped his arm around your shoulders and pulled you close.
“That’s not what I meant at all. I wish you could read my mind too because I suck at this talking thing.” He tried to laugh as his thumb gently stroked your arm. He really did feel bad, he shouldn’t make you feel like this.
“Angels aren’t really made for this— that’s why at first I tried to get close to you without crossing that line as much as I could. I didn’t want to hurt you because I’m not human and I don’t feel what you do. It’s why I said it meant so much to me when you said you were willing to try despite my incompetence. I get that it was in the context of a dream for you, but it was very real to me.” The reality dawned on him. Maybe you only said yes because it was a dream, but real life implications weren’t ones you were willing to put up with.
Maybe this was all his fault. Maybe the real reason he strictly met you in your dreams was because the terms and conditions he came with, he knew you would never agree to them in anything other than a dream.
It was pathetic.
A realization also hit you as he spoke. Jimin truly had once never lied to you or even really withheld any information. This was all things you’ve heard before, albeit without the proper context, but he had told you this before.
“I still don’t get it… why me?” You asked again because it just wasn’t making sense.
“I don’t have that answer but I do know that I’m glad it is. I’ve had a lot of opportunities to turn back but every time I meet you I never want to leave your side. I choose you and I will keep choosing you as long as you let me. A lot of this doesn’t make sense to me but for once I want to stop thinking and just embrace what is happening. You’ve allowed me to experience so much and I want to keep making new ones with you if you’ll allow me to.” It was a selfish ask, for him to want to put you through the pain that he knew he would enviably cause you.
It was a lot and you were overwhelmed again. There was one part of you that just wanted to leap into his arms that despite what happened yesterday you truly were exalted to find out he was actually real. All that hoping and wishing and now he’s sitting beside you on your couch. Then there was the other half that wanted to run away from society as a whole and become a hobbit somewhere in the woods because everything was too much to take at this point.
“Are you still scared of me?” Jimin asked timidly.
Again the urge to reassure him but you knew he was in your head to know you were lying.
“Not as much but it’s still a lot.” You laid it out. It was simply because this was all still so new and there was so much you didn’t understand about him. You were sure with time things might change.
“I can give you time. It’s a lot, I understand.” Jimin pulled you a little closer to reassure you, everything was fine and that he’d wait if he needed to.
“Thank you.” You weakly smiled.
Despite your words, part of you hoped he would stay and let you rest in his arms like this, it was nice. But just as you were really getting comfortable you felt Jimin suddenly shift. You looked up at him and you were shocked to see him looking off into the distance with a concerned look on his face. His eyes suddenly turned from a warm, light brown, into that blue that reminded you of the ocean.
“Uh— Y/n I’m sorry to cut this short but duty calls and I have work to do.” Jimin said hastily as he started moving you off of him.
You watched confusingly as he quickly got off the couch and reached in his pocket, pulling out this gold cylinder. You only saw it briefly but you were immediately captivated by the designs in the metal, they seemed so intricate, like someone spent an eternity crafting the piece into perfection. You wanted to take the time to study it more but he was moving so fast, it was hard to see anything exactly. 
You had questions, a lot of questions actually and you knew Jimin knew.
“I’m sorry I can’t answer them, but when you’re ready to talk again I’ll be around.” He turned and you just felt this warmth wash over you as you stared into his light blue eyes. He was beautiful and the more you looked the more you knew you had nothing to be afraid of.
“Just call me like you did this time and I’ll be there.” He smiled at you. All your worries for a moment felt like they flew away for a second, it was just you and Jimin and his dazzling smile.
You were starstruck. 
And if things couldn’t get anymore magical you watched as a pair of wings manifested right in front of your eyes, slowly unfolding and becoming more visible. It felt time itself slowed as you watched, the feathers themselves seemed to illuminate and sparkle in the sunlight. They probably spanned nearly the entire size of your living room, you were briefly able to turn behind them, just shy of touching the wall behind you. Just like in your dream they didn’t connect to his back, instead slowly becoming more visible. It was glorious and an overwhelming urge to tear up just hit you like a brick to the face. 
This was Jimin— the Jimin you’ve known since he first appeared in your dreams except he was really here with you. The sight was nothing like what you saw in your dreams anytime he’d somehow convince you to fly with him. This was him, really him.
You wanted to cry and tell him not to leave but you held it in. 
In one of the most confusing sights ever with one last smile toward you, you watched as he turned toward one of your windows before looking like he was ready to run straight into the wall. He probably only took two steps before it’s like he was sucked into a black hole, getting smaller to the point you couldn’t see him anymore. 
He was gone and you were alone again. 
You finally let the tears just fall from your eyes and they did almost uncontrollably, you were bawling in a matter of seconds.
What just happened?
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
You were laid out on your bed when you got the text from Mina.
Mina [8:02pm]: Hey friend~ Just wanted to know how your date went with Jin-Sang last night 👀?
And suddenly you were back in reality. 
You hadn’t done much all day as all your mind could focus on was Jimin, Jimin, and more Jimin. You had even decided to call out of work tomorrow knowing you probably wouldn’t be able to get anything done feeling this. 
So much has happened it was easy to forget the outside world existed. You almost forgot what prompted everything in the first place, that you were supposed to go out with Jin-Sang yesterday and how Jimin had suddenly manifested into your room as a result.
You grabbed your phone and stared at your keyboard for a while wondering what to type. Do you tell her about Jimin? Certainly not everything but at least the fact that the mystery guy you were seeing showed up.
Mystery guy? 
He certainly wasn’t a mystery anymore, at least, not in the same way.
What were you now anyway?
Beforehand you were confident when you thought of Jimin as your boyfriend that lived in your head, but now could you even say that anymore?
Jimin turning out to be real really shook the foundations of your relationship, if anything were to continue you would at least need to start over slightly in order to build a new one all over again.
And this isn’t as simple as just that, but Jimin wasn’t human. He was an angel and you found that incredibly intimidating. There was so much you didn’t know or understand. He didn’t tell you much but you already knew dating wouldn’t be exactly an easy task and the issues you would face wouldn’t be like any other couple.
There was so much to consider that as much as you liked Jimin, you did, you really did, agreeing to just pick things up where you left off felt like a decision that was not as easy as you wanted it to be.
And Jimin heard your struggle. At first he was chilling in his spot on the building across from your apartment but as your thoughts started to focus more so on the nature of your relationship, he flew back over to your room and sat at the end of your bed.
You decided to text Mina.
You [8:10pm]: Won’t be at work tomorrow
You [8:10pm]: We can talk about it when I get back on Tuesday :)
Mina [8:11pm]:You okay??
You [8:12pm]: I’m fine, just a lot happened ㅠㅠ
Mina [8:13pm]: I can call if you need me to 
You [8:13pm]: I’m fine!
You [8:14pm]: Just need some time!
Mina [8:14pm]: You sure?
You [8:15pm]: Yeah, thank you though :3
Mina [8:16pm]: See you on Tuesday then, I’ll be waiting for the tea 👀~
You [8:17pm]: See you :)!
Mina [8:18pm]: Goodnight!
You [8:19pm]: Night!!
Jimin didn’t even need to see your phone to know what your texts were and he was curious what you were going to tell her. Part of him wanted to follow his promise and give you the space and time you needed to process it all and only be there when you wanted him. 
But it was that strange feeling that had him appearing in your room in the first place when he thought about you seeing Jin-Sang again that made him want to make sure you knew who you belonged to before seeing him again. 
Maybe if he was more confident in the fact you would choose him he wouldn’t care too much, but he wasn’t sure and so weren’t you. 
The fact that you might not even be together anymore made that feeling, this incipient need to remind you what you were even though the situation has significantly changed. He wanted you, he didn’t want you to leave him— to pick some human over him.
You deserved better and for some reason he thought he could give you that.
You can’t love her like she wants.
I want to though and I will prove it.
You will hurt her.
I won’t.
You will hurt you. You will hurt us.
She matters more.
This will only end in tragedy.
But Jimin didn’t want to listen anymore. His other half has caused him more turmoil than anything. Listening made him hurt you and if he was going to make you choose him, the more rational side was not needed when nothing he was doing anymore was rational.
He knew that but he couldn’t find it in himself to care as much anymore. All he wanted right now was to win you back and he’d do anything it takes to make that happen.
Anything, he’d do anything for you.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
You really didn’t know why at first you decided to take Monday off, this weekend had just been so much you acted without thinking. Maybe work would have given you the chance to think about something else other than what transpired but it was already too late to take it back. 
It was Monday and you had a whole day ahead of you to try and figure this out. Then again, one day also didn’t seem like enough.
You were back on your couch again trying to rewatch Reply 1988 to take your mind off things, but you couldn’t focus. All your mind could seem to do was think about Jimin. What were you going to do?
You thought about his beauty, his glorious wings, the golden cylinder, the way Jimin just seemed to sparkle in the sunlight. You thought about all the dates you had in your head, the good times you shared. You also thought about how much you would plead every night when you’d wake up that somehow, somewhere Jimin existed and you would meet someday.
You still doubted at times that this weekend actually happened, it felt unreal, and you were trying to come to terms with the fact despite its outrageousness, somehow this was all real. It was too much.
Your wish came true and as guilty as you felt you still didn’t know exactly how you felt about it. Jimin showing up out of nowhere sounded good in your head, but the implications didn’t exactly register. You never thought it would need to. 
You never thought that would mean the Jimin you’ve been meeting in your dreams was an angel. 
An angel.
An angel?!
It made your head spin just thinking about it. 
At some point you just knew you had to get out the house because you were just going to keep spiraling if you let yourself stay here and wallow in your own thoughts.
You didn’t really have a destination in mind, you just found yourself getting ready. Maybe you’d just take a walk, maybe some retail therapy, maybe a nice meal was what you needed?
You had no idea and ultimately you just decided to feel it out when you got there.
You were wearing shorts and a simple t-shirt, today was too hot for anything more than that and to be honest you had no interest in trying to dress up a little more. All you wanted was to get out of the confines of your apartment to hopefully give you a moment to breathe and take your mind off things.
You looked around making sure you had everything.
Keys, wallet, water, etc, etc— you put everything in your little backpack. You had no idea what this day might bring so you decided to pack light. After another check around your place making sure you grabbed everything you might want to bring, you put your phone in your pocket and headed for the door.
You pulled it open already trying to somewhat plan a direction you were trying to head to but you didn’t make it far. Instead you stood there in the door frame completely frozen in place, staring out in front of you with wide eyes.
“Hello!” An enthusiastic voice said to you.
You nearly fell over and screamed but of course he was quicker and held you up so you wouldn’t just crumble into pieces.
“Woah, you ok?” Jimin asked, genuinely concerned seeing he had to hold your waist to keep you from collapsing.
Your heart was beating so fast you swore you were moments away from a heart attack. You felt stuck as you stared up at his honey brown eyes peering into yours.
The dots finally connected and you realized this was Jimin who was waiting in front of your door and who had to hold you up.
“I didn’t mean to scare you, I thought it’d be a cute surprise… I’m sorry.” Jimin tried to laugh but he really did feel bad, he didn’t know he’d scare you that bad.
Realizing also you were moments away from hitting the floor, you reached your hands out to wrap around his neck so he could pull you up. Jimin got the picture but in the moment you didn’t realize it would have you close— or as close as you’ve been since you found out Jimin was real.
You just stared into each other’s eyes as he helped you back up to your feet and even then the moment didn’t end as Jimin didn’t immediately take your hands off your waist. The moment reminded you of how things were when you were still in your head, before things got complicated.
And despite everything there was this part of you that wished he’d just kiss you again. You missed him and you wanted him to fix this mess he’d caused in your head.
But suddenly he let go and backed a noticeable distance away from you. You wanted him back before he even let go.
“Uh— I’m sorry— I really didn’t mean to scare you.” Jimin stammered out.
This reminded you of your second date, the first one he picked you up and flew you to that paradise in the clouds, how you were so sure he was going to kiss you, but for some reason you never understood why he backed away.
“Um—“ You quickly had to shake yourself awake. “I just didn’t expect you, or anyone behind my door.” You finally laughed, it was a little funny after all.
At this Jimin smiled. 
Now that you recollected yourself you finally were able to process that Jimin was in front of you. He looked a little different than the last time you saw each other. Gone were his white, silky clothes. Instead he almost looked no different to anyone else— well, that was a lie, he was still better than everyone else.
He was wearing black pants, and this sandy colored sweater that had holes all over it, with this small cross bag he had over his shoulder, and black sandals. His hair that was practically the same color as his sweater was styled nicely and had these cute curls that just made him look adorable. You also barely registered he had a black bucket hat in hand you wondered if he was going to put on later.
You brain didn’t even really process the sweater and the fact he wasn’t wearing anything underneath until you realized you could see more of his tattoos. 
You knew he had some across his arms but you haven’t really seen him without a shirt to know he had more underneath, a plethora it seemed. You couldn’t help but wonder if there were more you had yet to discover…
Hot… of course he just had to show up looking so hot. He always did but something about him looking so casual yet so perfect made you want to climb him like a tree.
Oh you need to calm yourself.
Suddenly you saw Jimin look down and then his hands came up to cover his chest. There was this weird smile on his face. 
“Your mind…” He cheesed, but he was blushing and of course you forgot who you were dealing with— the man who can read your thoughts.
“I can change if it’s too distracting, I just wanted to look nice for you but—“ Jimin mumbled looking down and he was realizing how see through his sweater was. Maybe if he hadn’t sinned so much the markings across his body wouldn’t be so dark and would blend like they should into his skin, but they haven’t been that way since he got back from his last mission.
“No it’s nice, you look nice.” You were simple and some eye candy is just what you needed after the weekend.
Jimin knew this and again that devious, mischievous smile was back and you couldn’t help but laugh knowing you probably fell right into his trap.
“If you don’t mind me asking though, what are you so dressed so nicely for?” You asked doing another once over because gosh than man was beautiful.
Jimin giggled at that. “For you of course, you were going out so I thought I’d come with you.”
Like a date?
“If you want to look at it that way, then yes, it’s a date.” Another trap you fell into by bringing it up first.
Immediately you looked down at your more than plain outfit you had planned not really to be perceived in. White t-shirt and jean shorts… If you went out with Jimin like this… oh this wouldn’t do.
Considering how complicated things were between you two maybe you shouldn’t have cared as much or even you could have told him that you needed space and walked right past him, but you wanted to look good for him.
“Can— can you give me like 15 minutes to get changed then.” You looked up at him and pleaded.
Before he could answer you slammed the door in his face and ran to your closet. After seeing his sweater you had the perfect dress in mind. It was a no sleeve, tight, black dress that sat just above the knee, it was covered in holes just like his sweater, maybe even more so, but it had this slip that was underneath that went down to your thigh.
It gave you a chance to show off your own tattoos, though there weren’t many you still thought it was nice to compliment his own. 
They were small, colorful flower tattoos across your arms that you got after you broke up with your ex. You had a bit of a crisis and the tattoo shop seemed to be your place for comfort. The staff there were nice and let you rant your troubles away while they worked and even gave you some insightful advice. You even went back a couple of extra times to get more piercings in your ears just to have an excuse to see them again.
They knew what you were doing and the girl who’d done your tattoos finally gave you her number and you both kept in contact and still to this day whenever they have staff outings where they all get food, sometimes they still invite you.
You checked in the mirror and after smoothing out your dress and grabbing a light sweater just in case— you quickly went over to the bathroom to do your makeup up a little more, not too much cause you didn’t have time but just enough you looked nicer than normal. 
You put your hair up as well into a high ponytail to show off the small flower you had behind your ear and switched out your jewelry to be a little more fancy and match more with your outfit. Last touch was switching your tennis shoes for these cute, black sandals you felt confident you could walk in if necessary. Your bag still worked with your outfit so after grabbing your sweater again you rushed back to the door and pulled it open.
You weren’t expecting him to be standing right in front of the door again, like he knew you were coming. You were this close to screaming and falling over again, but a slight jump back was all that managed to happen.
You were shocked, so shocked you didn’t realize the weird look on Jimin’s face as he stared at you. His eyes went up your form before trailing back down. Oh now you’ve seen that look before and you couldn’t help but laugh.
“I can change if it’s too distracting, just wanted to look nice for you~” You laughed, throwing his words from earlier back at him. 
Maybe you wouldn’t be laughing if you knew what he was thinking. You looked good, too good and he was far too… unstable to process this correctly. If things were different his swirling thoughts of “wow she looks good, just wait till we get home later” would be acceptable, even more so considering how good you looked right now. There was no later, there could never be a later, and he was struggling so badly to contain himself.
“I was going to say earlier that you looked beautiful beforehand and you didn’t need to change if you didn’t want to, but…” That same cute smile was back.
You were about to say something to one up him but suddenly his hands were on your waist again and he was close. 
Jimin wanted to say something about the fact he was going to make sure today you’d end up choosing him, or the fact you were his, or something along those lines but that didn’t feel or sound right at all. He wanted you to be his but he didn’t want to force it if that’s not what you wanted.
But seeing you like this, he knew he had to try his hardest because he wanted more than anything for this to be the norm, for you to look at him and choose him just like he had you.
Just the thought of you dressing like this to go and impress Jin-Sang made him want to set the world a blaze in a burning, hot, fiery inferno, ruin this world beyond comprehension because nothing at that point would matter. This scalding desire to please you in any way possible consumed him with a vengeful need. He couldn’t live in that reality, no one should, so he had to make sure you chose him doing whatever it takes. Hopefully with this date that would accomplish that with ease.
Hopefully.
“I just— you’re amazing and I want to give you a good day today.” He smiled down at you and you swore you nearly turned to a puddle right then and there.
You grew meek as he gently guided you over to the elevator. You both didn’t say a word to each other as you rode down, but you couldn’t help your excitement for what the day might bring. 
As you both walked outside you finally had to ask the question. “Sooo what did you have planned?” 
Suddenly Jimin stopped in his tracks and you nearly bumped into him. 
“I’m honestly not sure, your thoughts were so jumbled it was hard to figure out what you might be interested in. I was thinking we see where today takes us, have fun while we can, come back later.” Jimin laid it out and that just made you more curious what might happen later.
“I did have one thing planned though.” Jimin said and turned around so he was facing you.
You stared at him wondering what he meant when suddenly he reached his hand out.
“I wanted to make your wish come true.” He smiled at you.
You were about to ask what wish but it hit you just before it could leave your lips. Under the tree, your wish about walking down the street holding hands, being able to introduce him as your boyfriend.
You felt your face heat up at the thought, and despite being a little dazed at the thought, your hand still made its way into his and he quickly pulled you along to begin your journey.
Oh what might this day bring?
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
When you both made it to busier streets part of you feared you would get tons of stares because you were the crazy person holding hands with an imaginary person beside you. People did look and there was this fear deep down that was the reason, but then you started to hear their whispers.
“He’s so freaking handsome.” These two teenage girls wearing school uniforms said a little too loudly as they passed you.
“Do you think he’s an idol?”
“No, I don't recognize him.”
“An actor?”
“I don’t think so.”
“He’s so pretty…” One of them sighed.
“Is that his girlfriend?” Some guy said to his friend.
“They’re holding hands, what do you think?”
“I honestly don’t know who I’m more jealous of…” Another guy said before his friends started laughing at him as he stared at you both.
“They make such a pleasing couple.” This older lady smiled at you two as she walked with her husband and you nearly started crying right there on the spot.
One of your concerns this weekend was that you really had lost your mind and your “encounters” with Jimin were all in your head. But they could see him too, they could see this beautiful person right next to you.
You gripped his hand tight because it really was a bit unreal that Jimin was here with you. You would be more than jealous if you were one of the people passing by.
With that reassurance you had no idea what today might bring you. When you got ready earlier you had no idea this outing was going to be a date, but you couldn’t be more glad that it was as Jimin held your hand tightly as you walked through the streets of Seoul. 
You turned into enjoying the stares, their whispers, you felt proud.
You both didn’t do much at first, instead focusing on spending time with each other out here in the real world. The real world, it was a strange thing to say. Your dreams had oftentimes felt very real, too real at times and now it all made sense… kinda. 
You did a bit of sightseeing, stopping occasionally to take pictures— another shocking discovery, he showed up in them— he was really here. While Jimin pointed out the different landmarks you were more busy observing him.
You paid more attention to the way he ran his fingers through his sandy blonde hair, a habit you noticed beforehand but you couldn’t help but be entrapped in the way the perfectly styled strands grew more disorganized as the day went on. You noticed the cute way he laughed at your jokes or silly faces, it was very boyish and suited him well. You noticed tiny freckles you only could see when he pulled you close by mistake, you knew it was a mistake in the way he’d immediately panic whenever your faces somehow grew only inches away. You noticed the way his eyes would smile back at you whenever he’d laugh or smile too hard, which seemed to happen quite often, he was a very smiley person just like in your dreams. 
There were oftentimes moments when you’d completely forget about the weekend or the fact Jimin was an angel, literally, not figuratively though, you would forever consider him an angel after he carried you on his back up a hill when you complained your feet were hurting slightly. 
Sometimes you completely tricked yourself into thinking Jimin was your boyfriend, he was human, and this was just another amazing date that you both were sharing. It was easy to forget at times and you couldn’t help but wonder occasionally if he was doing that on purpose or was this just the way he was?
You both did nothing and everything at the same time, mainly a lot of walking around but Jimin and you did stop once for a late lunch. It was a small family owned restaurant that you pulled Jimin to because he just had to try. You knew the staff there as well as you frequented here whenever you didn’t feel like cooking.
As soon as you walked in the mom who worked here immediately turned to you both with a shocked expression on her face. 
You both took a seat at one of the tables and steadily the whole family started to make their way through the restaurant, not at all subtly eyeing you both. 
You couldn’t help but giggle along with Jimin as you pointed it out. They had also been someone you confided in after your breakup and the mom especially had been trying to set you up with some of the customers who’d pass through in hopes of rekindling your want for a relationship but you affirmed that you were done. 
This was certainly a major shock for you to come here with someone other than Mina, and a guy at that, you know you’d hear about it the next time you came alone. 
The daughter who helped run this place came over to ask what you both wanted— you both decided bibimbap— but afterward she just had to ask that burning question.
“Y/n! Who—“ She eyed Jimin and turned back to you. This was even less subtle than you were expecting. 
You laughed but hurriedly shooed her away because you thought about it for a second and technically right now you both weren’t labeled yet and that would just create this whole awkward situation you didn’t want to be in. 
The meal was nice though, it always was. 
You had ordered quickly but when they brought your food you had a sudden moment of realization wondering if angels eat or not. 
“No we don’t— at least not for the same reasons, but I can still enjoy it.” He smiled at you before picking up his chopsticks. You watched quizzically because you were still curious how it worked. You were shocked… reassured… disappointed? You weren’t sure how you felt as you saw him eat like anyone else, but his face as he took his first bite made you smile.
You got a double thumbs up!
You weren’t sure exactly when you both had left, you had gotten ready and immediately went for the door to really check the time, then Jimin kept you busy, but you both were still out as the sun started to go down. It hadn’t quite yet set, but the summer sun had finally started to cool and the beginning of the pretty colors started to fill the sky. 
It truly had been hours, you knew it had, but it hardly felt like it with him by your side. You honestly never wanted this day to end. 
Your last stop was a bench that overlooked the Han River. Jimin had suddenly pulled you over to sit down and immediately you felt how achey you were from all the walking you were doing today. You wondered if Jimin knew or—
“I did, you seemed like you needed a break— plus the view was great. Perfect to have a talk at.” He suddenly mentioned with a slight smile. At first you had no idea what he was talking about– what talk? But as he took off his sunglasses (you had nearly growled when he put them on– he looked so good) and ran his hands through his hair you started to come back down to reality. 
You had wanted to talk anyway, Jimin had done a great job of distracting you but now it was time to face the massive elephant in the room. 
“I hope today was nice for you.” Jimin said as he stared out to the river. 
“It was– who knew you were so great at dates.” You chuckled as you kicked your feet underneath you. Part of you didn’t want to talk about this, the other half finally wanted to get some answers, both from Jimin and yourself. 
Jimin laughed along and that made you happy.
“I know you have questions and–” He took a deep breath “I thought a lot about it and… I hope you know I prioritize you and your happiness. I really want to be with you but I hate the thought that I scare you in any way. I’ll try and answer as much as I can about myself personally, but I can’t tell you about… you know.” 
You got the picture and you couldn’t agree more. One of the reasons you were having such a nice time was in the fact that Jimin made it easy for you to forget about the fact he is an angel, but alone you still worried how you might feel about him.
Everything needs to be on the table.
Silence passed for a little while as you thought about what you wanted to ask him. 
“How long have we known each other?” Out of all the questions running through your head for some reason that was the one that stood out.
“By technicality I’ve been here since you were watching your clock turn to 2:37am on your 20th birthday– you were crying because adulthood terrified you and how you would do anything just to turn back time.” Jimin smiled at that but you knew he saw your face.
For some reason that gave you chills. You remembered that day, the birthday blues had just slapped you in the face and you had cried while you waited to officially turn twenty. It just dawned on you that now you were truly an adult and those years of your childhood were gone. It was strange and maybe you had too much to drink (courtesy of your roommate at the time) so maybe you were a bit dramatic— 
It was easy to say that now but you were away from your family, off at college in your second year and suddenly it just hit you that you were getting older and there was nothing you could do to turn back time. Then you thought about your dad…
It was also still funny, you had been crying in your bed cuddling a wine bottle as you waited for 2:37– you probably could only hear incoherent mumbling and sobs if you walked in the door. You were lucky your roommate passed out after giving you the wine or you might have given her enough content to haunt you for a lifetime.
Of all days that wouldn’t have been the first one you picked.
“I didn’t think it was funny— imagine my trauma when the first thing I see of the human I’m meant to look after is crying holding a wine bottle thinking about some seriously depressing shit at the start of their birthday.” He cheesed and you lightly pushed him.
“Has it really been that long though since you’ve known me?” You asked seriously. “I mean that’s been 5 years ago at this point.” 
Jimin just nodded.
The next question then. “When did you know?” A very vague question but one instance you were glad he was in your head so you didn’t need to elaborate.
“I don’t know… It just kinda hit me I guess.” 
Part of you thought that that was all you were going to get but this time he had more to say.
“Maybe— I think it could have been before we even met.” He suddenly said and you finally had to turn to him wondering what he met.
“I remember seeing your picture for the first time and—“ He smiled. “You were really pretty, my whole team thought you were, but I never could have predicted the feelings you would give me when I got here.”
Jimin liked to think that if things were different, if you all would meet they’d really like you. He knew they would.
You were busy trying to process that information because what did he just say?!
“I don’t think there was ever a date it started or a moment. As I watched over you I started to realize how much I enjoyed being around you— even though you couldn’t see me just watching you be a person— you made me feel all fluttery inside— I never felt that before. Your laugh, your smile, such meaningless actions but they always made me feel like I could fly around the universe fifteen times.” And he wasn’t exaggerating, your little actions have him enough energy to do the most outrageous tasks. 
Your face was flushed but Jimin continued.
“You don’t understand how long I wanted you to look at me. I was always by your side but your eyes would stare right through me and I just had to watch—“ Jimin felt himself get all tense at the memory.
“I don’t know when it started and I tried to deny it for a while because I was scared— like I told you before I’m not made for this. My human interaction is supposed to be limited until after my human dies— I’m really not supposed to be here. I’ve broken a lot of rules to be with you like this and even now… I’m still scared because the emotions I feel are not natural but I want to keep seeing you— being here with you. I got a taste and now I never want to leave.” Jimin tried his best to control his emotions knowing how strange things can get if he loses it, but he just wanted to cry into your arms if he could.
“I also don’t want to be scared of me— I never ever— you’re my priority— keeping you safe is my job but you mean more to me than you probably could comprehend.” He shakily laughed but for that to have been a thought that ran through your head…
“I’m sorry…” You couldn’t even look at him.
“No it was my fault though— I shouldn’t have reacted like that. You’re human, you're not used to things like this so I understand how it might have been too much.” Jimin apologized.
“Being with me is a huge ask… we couldn’t exactly live a normal life and I’ll struggle sometimes, but I hope to also create days like this more often than not. I want to make you as happy as you make me.” When presented like this Jimin for a second doubted if this was the right thing to do.
The last thing he ever wanted to do was hurt you in any way and on this path that outcome seemed inevitable. But he wanted you— you were his, he’d figure this out.
“Can you answer this for me then?” You suddenly said.
Jimin sat up straight ready to answer anything you wanted to know, anything to convince you to be with him.
“Why’d you start visiting me in my dreams?” It was a question that made his blood run cold because he knew he would have to tell you about that.
“The simple initial answer was I believed it to be a way to meet you without breaking too many rules— but I know what you’re going to ask if I finish there.” Jimin knew exactly what you were thinking without being in your head.
Why? He never really answered it, at least in the way he knew you wanted.
“To answer that I’m going to need to confess something.”
You looked at him wide eyed wondering what he was about to say.
“Under the tree, that day, that wasn’t the first time we met.” For a second it didn’t even register what he said. “And then on Saturday that wasn’t the first time I met you here on this plane.” Then it just got worse.
What was he talking about?
“The reason all of this started. I probably never would have disobeyed my orders if you hadn’t looked back at me first.” Jimin looked over at you as the words started to settle into your brain.
“Wait… so you’re telling me we met before like this? Here?!” It sounded outrageous as you said it out loud. You surely would have remembered meeting him before, how could you forget meeting an angel?
“You don’t remember. I made you not remember.” Jimin turned back toward the view.
“Why— why would you do that?” You questioned, baffled that he would do that to you. 
“Was it just like what happened with some of our dates?” You hastily followed up with.
It only happened during the first few ones. Jimin was so hellbent in making you like him anytime things would go left he would start things over— he didn’t see the harm in it at first especially because you wouldn’t remember at the end of the day. It took a little time for him to understand what he was essentially doing— forcing you to like him almost.
It went from the simple, preventing you from remembering the traumatizing sight of his punishment to maybe there was a joke you didn’t laugh at and he didn’t want you to think he wasn’t funny so he’d start over. It was an abuse of power, he knew that now. 
“Slightly, but the reasoning was different. I was trying to correct a mistake, but I don’t want to lie to you if we’re going to do this.” Jimin turned back to you.
Your eyes were watery as you stared at him, you didn’t know why but the thought of this whole weekend not being your first encounter— you wanted to know, no, needed to know what happened.
Suddenly you felt a hand on your cheek making you turn toward Jimin.
You stared into his warm eyes as he peered into your own, his eyes were sad yet sympathetic. You felt his thumb gently rub across your cheeks and it was only then did you realize you were crying and he was wiping away your tears. 
“You don’t remember me?�� Jimin asked so softly.
“You had just come out of the shower to watch Vincenzo and then you heard a bang. It was me. We spent a whole week together just you and me while I recovered— I was really sick and you helped me through it. I liked you beforehand but when you looked at me when I opened my eyes I just knew I never wanted you to look away. It was exhilarating, a rush, a warmth that I had never known. I didn’t ever want to leave but I had to— we were about to play monopoly, remember? I got told off for the situation because I didn’t report it in the way that I should, I left out some important details. I tried to have things go back to normal but I couldn’t after what happened— I got a taste of what we could have and that was enough. It was why I started seeing you in your dreams, hoping that would be enough but… I guess I’m too greedy.” Jimin never once broke eye contact as he looked into your eyes, the tears never stopped because you were starting to remember.
You remembered the crash, you remembered the shower, you remembered Jimin suddenly appearing in your living room, you remembered being terrified even then but you hid it away because of how sick he was, you remember that week you spent together, you remembered that game of monopoly you were about to play but suddenly you were sick and you thought you were delusional for starting a game by yourself. It came back to you all in a rush as he spoke.
How could you forget this?
“What about now? Do you remember me now?” Jimin asked softly once again, his hand on your cheek so gentle as always.
“Jimin…” You nearly sobbed.
Your eyes scanned over the angel in front of you and it was almost hard to recognize him. This couldn’t be the same angel who was stammering just to ask for a kiss on your cheek, it wasn’t just that either, he just seemed different— thinking about it now he was different than how you met under the tree.
So shy, timid almost— and now…
“You think?” Jimin suddenly questioned, in your head like always. He looked down before back at you.
“Jimin it’s just— wow— it’s really you.” You couldn’t get out your thoughts, you were too focused on trying not to just completely break down here in public.
You honestly couldn’t figure out how to react. Were you angry at him for taking your memories, no, no you couldn’t find it in yourself to feel that knowing he was just operating under orders. Were you upset he kept it from you this long? No, that wasn’t it. Were you happy to see him, to remember the time you shared? Some of the pieces that you couldn’t make sense of started to become clearer. 
You were happy to see him, you were happy he decided to keep visiting you, and you were even happier seeing him in front of you like this now. 
“You really think I’m differe—“ Before Jimin could ask again, suddenly you pulled him into your arms because you just had to hug him at this point.
You knew you surprised him but you heard his cute little giggle before he wrapped his arms around you. You wrapped your arms tighter because you just didn’t want to let him go, you never did, not again not ever.
You knew Jimin must have heard that in the way his grip grew tighter as well.
You buried yourself further into his warmth, enjoying the way he still smelled like the beautiful flowers in the meadow you both used to meet at. You felt safe, protected, and in some weird way loved. 
Jimin went through so much just for the chance to see you again and you couldn’t be more grateful.
“You were worth it and I’d do it again in a heartbeat.” He didn’t have one but you got the point. Jimin knew what you were about to think and he didn’t want you to go there. You were worth it and you would always be.
Jimin held onto you tightly but he could feel you shaking slightly.
“Don’t cry…” He pulled you even closer and lifted one of his hands to gently stroke your hair to help calm you down.
“I’m not crying— the— the sun’s just in my eyes…” You sniffled out, but you knew you couldn’t lie to him. 
“It’s ok, cry. It’s good to cry.” Jimin smiled.
And this just made you want to cry harder. You tried to pull yourself together but it took some time because there were just too many emotions swirling around in your head. And then with Jimin softly rubbing your back— oh you were at a breaking point.
The only thing that really helped you start to dry your eyes was the promise you made to yourself to cry about it properly when you got back home. 
At home felt right.
When Jimin noticed your sniffling growing quieter he finally pulled back to look at you. Your watery eyes stared up at him and he cursed quietly to himself.
“I want to kiss you.” He smiled out with pink cheeks as he continued to help dry your cheeks.
You couldn’t help but laugh at that.
“When I look like a mess?” You chuckled as you started to wipe your eyes. Your eyes were now red and even though you didn’t put much makeup on, you could bet it was ruined by now. You certainly looked better before you sat down then now.
Jimin nodded. “I’ve wanted to for days, you have no idea.” His eyes flickered down and you felt your heart skip a beat.
Part of you thought he was just making a joke to get you to smile again, but realizing he was being serious…
Oh.
“Can I kiss you?” He asked again.
You felt your face flush. “We’re in public…”
“And?”
“And? There’s people right behind us—“ You briefly looked over to the sidewalk.
“Annnddd?” He pouted.
Oh he was too cute.
“How about this— one on the cheek right now and then when we make it back home we can do a little more.” Jimin wanted to think you were just referring to a proper kiss, but he was in your mind to know you kept it open ended for a reason.
This is just going to—
Stop. Not now. Just stop.
Jimin smiled before leaning down and fulfilling your request— it was just a quick peck on the cheek but it made you both just want more. His soft lips against your cheek made you tempted to pull him over so he could really kiss you.
This was nice, really really nice. 
Jimin and you both got up and started making your way back to your apartment. Instead of walking the whole way back, you both decided on the easier method of taking the subway.
You cuddled up next to him and as you passed the stops and people boarded and left you could hear more whispers and they all made you smile. 
Hand in hand you walked back to your place which luckily wasn’t too far from the stop, just a few blocks and you were finally back where this whole journey started. 
“Soooo—“ Before you could even finish, suddenly your back was against the door as Jimin pulled you close and kissed you. 
You were shocked for only a second but as his hands came up to gently cup your cheeks you practically melted in his hands. His lips always gave you that electric feeling, it was more than butterflies, it was like a tornado of kittens was all snuggling you in the softest, cutest, fluffiest hug.
It felt like this was exactly where you were meant to be, you knew it, this was right.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and started running your hands through his hair, so soft and just perfect like he is. 
The kiss picked up in intensity, you were trying to be conscious of the fact you still were in public technically but you wanted him and it just got worse the longer you kept going. 
You were almost making out at the way he let your tongue tease and explore before Jimin was back in control and you were just at his mercy. You felt him press you harder into the door as his hand went down and gently stroked at your sides, lightly playing with the netted fabric of your dress.
You wanted him to take you right here against the door, rip off your dress, and have his way with you— the bed felt too far, you were so hot you could feel the wetness growing in your panties and you wanted more than anything for him to come and fix the mess he made.
You quickly pulled away and trailed kisses from his cheek up to his ear. 
“Jimin…” You nearly moaned when you felt his grip on your waist tighten.
Suddenly you felt him dive for your neck, lightly sucking right where you wanted him to.
“You’re— you’re mine, right?” He hurriedly asked.
You pulled him up so you could look him in the eyes. “I always was.” You made sure to say it clearly so he understood. You were and always will be. 
You noticed his eyebrows furrow before he whimpered and buried himself in your shoulder, holding you tight.
“You’re making it impossible for me to leave.” He whined. He didn’t want to leave but he had to at this point.
It took a second for that to register, too busy wondering how you both were going to somehow make it to the bedroom. 
“Leave?” You finally questioned.
“Yeah— uh, yeah— I have work stuff I need to do.” You could feel it. He was shaking.
He wanted to fuck you so bad and he was doing everything in his power to control himself.
“Oh…” You seemed disappointed. You were, it felt like your night together had just begun. You wanted more time.
“I’m sorry…”  He sighed, his voice barely over a whisper.
“It’s alright— we did spend most of the day together. I’m not surprised you have things. I imagine being an angel is a lot of work.” You tried to smile but you didn’t want to say goodbye.
“When will you come back?” You asked as you wrapped your arms around him to pull him into a hug.
“I’ll try and be back tomorrow. It takes a lot of energy to come down here and back though. I can’t promise I’ll be here everyday but I’ll come as often as I can.” You pulled him out of your shoulder to give him a quick peck on his cheek. 
Jimin had to stop himself from taking it all back and getting you inside as soon as possible. He had to control himself.
“I have work tomorrow but we can hang out when I get back.” You mentioned and he nodded in your grasp.
And with that he finally pulled away, all the way this time. You were about to turn around to punch in the code for your door, but Jimin reached past you and easily opened the door. 
At first you were concerned your lock was broken but when you turned to Jimin you noticed his smile.
Ahhh, what having an angel in your life could do~
“Goodnight!” You smiled at him and he waved as you closed the door behind you. 
Jimin looked at and sighed now that he was alone. He really wanted to come with you but that was great in the fact he was able to have some control over himself and not completely fall into temptation (despite how much he wanted to).
It was a step in the right direction in his path to salvation, a life with you where his promise is kept intact. No sin, he will get past this.
But he really did miss you.
He wasn’t lying when he said work stuff but it wasn’t like it was urgent. Jimin had been monitoring still and luckily the sins seemed to be quiet today, not much activity besides this morning before he met you.
It was a good day, and finally, he truly felt like you were his.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Jimin surprised you and met you in the morning before work. It wasn’t planned but after all the walking yesterday it was enough to knock you out to the point you didn’t hear your alarm go off five times in a row. 
Jimin was there and he decided to help you up. Him being the angel that he is, Jimin stopped your alarm and gently shook you awake. He was so gentle and it was like the sun itself had shrunk itself to be human sized and this warm glow of sunshine woke you up.
It was just perfect.
He also helped you get ready, fixing your lunch for you and getting your work bag together while you showered and got dressed. In the end, by the time you were heading out the door, it was about the time you normally would leave thanks to Jimin’s help. 
He even decided to ride with you in your car on the way to work because you complained about needing to leave him. In the end you got an extra twenty minutes together while you sat in your car singing along to the songs on your playlist. 
It was a level of domesticity you hadn’t known since you left your ex and even then he didn’t compare in any way to Jimin. At the time you thought your break up was the worst thing in the world but maybe that hurt then was what you needed to endure in order to be by Jimin’s side. 
When you arrived you hurried out but not after giving him a quick kiss on the cheek with the promise of seeing each other later. 
You just expected to head in but coincidently, or maybe not so, you saw Mina waiting outside the building. 
“Hey?” You called out to her, wondering why she was just standing here.
She turned to you and let out a sigh of relief before running over and hugging you. “Ok you’re alright, I can breathe now.” 
It took you a minute to figure out what she was talking about until you remembered what you texted her yesterday.
“I told you I was ok~” You chuckled but hugged her back tightly. 
“You never know, I may watch too much true crime but I just had to make sure.” She mumbled into your shirt. Ahhh, you love this woman so much. What would you do without her?
“So~ What happened this weekend—“ She hurried out as she hastily pulled away. You were about to tell her it was a little hard to explain when you heard quick footsteps approaching.
“Oh good, you’re ok….” You heard a sigh and finally turned to find him.
It was Jin-Sang.
He looked like he just ran a marathon.
“What do you mean?” You questioned.
“Your texts— just wanted to make sure you were ok.” He smiled bashfully.
“You both thought something was up?” You signaled between Jin-Sang and Mina.
“You never know these days— I’ve seen way too much true crime to just—“ Woah. It’s almost like you’ve had this talk before.
“But glad to see you’re ok.” Jin-Sang felt reassured. He’d honestly been very worried about you.
“Y/n was actually just about to explain what happened.” Mina said, looking back at you.
Jin-Sang noticed you hesitated. “That is, only if you’re comfortable.” He added, not wanting to pressure you into a confession.
“It was a pretty crazy weekend but you, especially Jin-Sang, deserve to know.” You looked over at him. He was still thinking there was a next time after all…
They both looked at you intrigued at what you were about to say.
“Part of the reason I hesitated when you asked me out last week, Jin-Sang, was that I wasn’t exactly single.” You paused for a second when you noticed his face change.
“But it was a relationship I thought wouldn’t go anywhere— we had our fun but we couldn’t be together in the way that I wanted. It wasn’t going anywhere and we knew that, it’s why I didn’t say no either. We even talked about it when I got home and we broke up and everything believing that to be the end of our journey and this was our sign to move on.” You were watching Jin-Sang intently even though you were talking to both him and Mina. 
“That day I had been getting ready for our date, I had been on the phone with Mina and had my outfit picked and everything— I was honestly really excited but just a few hours before we were supposed to meet, I got a knock at the door—”
“It was him wasn’t it…” Jin-Sang finished with a sad smile.
You nodded.
You felt bad, you truly did.
“He said the date made him realize how much he wanted our relationship to work so he’s visiting me now, but he plans on moving closer so we can be together. It was the only issue with our relationship and we spent the weekend and Monday just talking to see if this was the best path to go on and…” You smiled at the thought. Some of it was certainly lies but it was close enough to the truth you felt satisfied.
You saw Mina’s mouth drop at your story and Jin-Sang just had this sad yet sweet expression on his face.
“Ahhh I should have known.” He sighed but never once stopped smiling. “You’re so amazing I’m not surprised someone already beat me to it…” 
Oh.
He was really trying to pull at your heartstrings. You felt bad, really really really bad.
You were about to say something when suddenly you thought you heard someone call out your name. You turned wondering where that came from.
“Y/n!” You heard it again a little more clearly this time and now you could see where it was coming from. There he was, the angel that had been your entire weekend.
It was Jimin and he was jogging over to where you all were standing, holding something in his hand. 
He’d somehow changed from the time you left him in the car. 
He’d switched to an entire black ensemble, it was simple yet so effective. A black short sleeve shirt tucked into black pants with a fancy belt wrapped around his waist. He’d thrown on a black beanie and had these sexy black sunglasses on and the closer he got you could see the pretty silver jewelry he added— a necklace, bracelets of both arms, rings, and his fancy cross earrings decorating his ears. 
The tattoos on his arms were on full display. And this close with his arms exposed you could make out what they were slightly. You were only able to make out one to clear enough detail— it read ‘WRATH’ in dark, inky black letters...?
Interesting.
It was like you were watching him run in slow motion over to you, maybe you lost it, but it was like something out of a drama at how gorgeous he looked. 
You were tempted to start barking right here because aro? Alpha?
You were surprised you didn’t start drooling and you were too entranced to realize he was holding your water bottle.
As he came closer you started to notice the stares of your coworkers and whisper more good things because look at him. How could they not?
“Jimin?” You finally questioned. 
He smiled at you when he stopped by your side. “Hey beautiful.” He pulled you close and gently kissed your forehead.
Oh.
“You forgot your water in the car and came to bring it to you.” You finally noticed it in his hands and you were about to look in your bag confused, because you were so sure you put it in there, but maybe not if he had it.
You took it from his hands and put it in your bag.
“Must have missed this somehow… Thank you~” You smiled at him.
“Ahem…” It was Mina and that was when you realized they were still standing behind you. 
You turned back around and their faces, especially Mina’s, were oddly amusing. You felt proud. 
“Guys this is Jimin, my…?” In a second you realized you never discussed the specifics of the labels or your relationship.
Jimin seemed to pick up on this.
“I’m her boyfriend, nice to meet you both.” Jimin flashed you one of those enchanting smiles before turning back to Mina and Jin-Sang. 
Oh— yep, yep oh boy.
You tried to pull yourself together.
“Uh— this is Mina.” You motioned toward your friend. 
Jimin smiled before bowing. “Y/n talked about you a lot, it’s nice to finally meet you.”
She shyly laughed before bowing back. 
You turned to Jin-Sang and you realized this was a bit awkward considering the talk you just were having. “And this is Jin-Sang.”
There was a second where they made eye contact. Jimin was slightly shorter than Jin-Sang was, only a few centimeters at most, but it was enough where he had to slightly look up at him. 
You had no idea what you were watching and for a second you were worried someone, someone would say something that would cause this whole big thing. You were reassured when Jimin gave him a smile and bowed too, it was slightly less than what he did with Mina, not by much, but you noticed.
“Nice to meet you.” 
Jin-Sang bowed back. “Likewise.”
Crisis averted it seems.
Jimin looked back at you before taking off his beanie, revealing his sandy blonde hair once again and started running his hand through it. You could have moaned, oh what was this man doing to you? 
At the workplace at that!
Just wait till you get home later…
“Alright, I’ll see you at home.” He smiled at you before putting his beanie back on. 
“See you then~” You cheesed before he started walking away. For a second you wondered how he planned on getting back, but you remembered this was an angel you were dealing with.
You turned back to the two who were standing behind you. 
“I’m sorry guys—“
“No need to apologize. You seem happy and that’s all I care about. Wish the best for you two.” He tried to smile but you could see the sadness in his eyes.
Jin-Sang said a speedy goodbye before heading into the building. 
You still felt bad, maybe even worse though but you were happy he understood. You feared telling him all morning, but he really seemed sweet. 
With Jin-Sang gone, that left you and Mina.
“Y/n you’re gonna have to tell me everything and I mean everything.” She said quietly as she guided you both inside. 
“Like what?”
“Everything, like does he drive a motorcycle?” 
“Huh?”
“He looked like he would— my gosh, he is so hot, how could you never tell me about him?! And was it me or was he literally glowing?!— Where did you find him? On the set of some drama or something? I need the details!”
The lunch was amazing by the way, as expected of your angel.
Tumblr media
previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » 2024!
Tumblr media
46 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 6 months
Text
Tomorrow 🔥🔥🔥!
3 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 6 months
Note
okay but how is king namjoon and maid!y/n going? are they still secretly seeing each other? did they get caught by the wife? 🥹
Hehehe I really need to get part 2 written 🫢👀~
2 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 7 months
Text
BETA TEAM CALL!!!
Hello here once again for anyone who might be interested in joining my beta team! General betas are welcome but in particular I’m looking for betas for Pecattiphilia and a Jk series I’m working on!
Here’s the link to the Pecattiphilia masterlist if you were interested in this series! I will ask you to catch up on parts before reading it and if you’re quick you might be able to read part 8 if you’re available and interested :D
For the Jk series here’s the summary:
As the son of the CEO at Golden Tech, a marriage was arranged in the name of a business. Jungkook really tried to make the most of it and be the best husband he can be but no matter how much he tried Yuri just doesn’t seem to want him. Then you… you just come into his life and his eyes can’t help but wander. All he wants is to be loved.
Here’s some warnings though because like the summary suggests this series is pretty angsty: Lots of smut (not always healthy), this series includes jk in a pretty toxic environment, degradation (not the sexy kind), manipulation, and overall jk being in an emotionally abusive situation! Please read with caution!
Currently for this one I have the prologue + 3 parts complete and nearly done with the fourth! The chapters are long so far and like I mention I’m very lacks with how long it takes you to get through everything so don’t worry about rushing.
Anyway like I said I’m looking for betas for these series particularly right now but if you’re interested in joining the team for my other works and one shots that’s cool too! I’m accepting as many as are interested as long as you meet the requirements :D
Dm if interested or if you have any questions!!
Looking for Permenant Beta Readers!
Hello everyone! So I’m just here for a quick announcement~ So I’m really hoping to have permanent betas for some of my series, this includes currently:
Tumblr media
Secrets of the Sea (MYG)— prologue + 2 chapters have been published out of 10 parts at most (I’ve estimated 8-9 most likely)
A summer vacation you had planned with you and your friends turns into the unexpected when you happen to discover an otherworldly creature in your own backyard. Is that… is that a merman? What starts off as a clash between species, turns into an unforeseen research project when you both become curious about your two completely different cultures. Land and water, two different worlds on the same planet. Maybe they can come together...?
Pecattiphilia (PJM)— prologue + 3 chapters have been published total parts unknown
Jimin is sent to watch over you and as the years go by he gets more and more curious and sometimes just wishes he could get to know you. But he knows that’s forbidden. However, a freak accident somehow causes Jimin and your eyes to meet for the first time with purpose. He knows it shouldn’t happen but he doesn’t want to break away. He wants you to look at him, wants you to touch him, wants you to be with him. The problem is none of this should have happened in the first place… what’s happening to him?
Secreettt big project that I hope to publish soon (ot7)— total parts unknown
Can’t give too many details as it’s a secret, but this is an idolverse series that involve oc’s I’ve created! This is not a y/n x ot7 series but rather an oc x a member of bts complied series. The series still uses second person pronouns, but all characters involved have names and faces! For more information please Dm me! It’s hard for me to provide an accurate summary with me needing to be so vague so please just dm me and I’ll tell you everything you want to know!
Upcoming series (JJK)— total parts unknown
As the son of the CEO at Golden Tech, a marriage was arranged in the name of a business. Jungkook really tried to make the most of it and be the best husband he can be but Yuri just doesn’t seem to want him no matter how hard he tries. Then you… you just come into his life and his eyes can’t help but wander. All he wanted was to be loved.
Upcoming series (KSJ)— total parts unknown but most likely less than 10
It was a giant leap for mankind… A chance to see the impossible. They doubled, triple checked the numbers. The numbers didn’t account for the unexpected. A look into the beyond. It was him, he was the chosen. (Basically Astronaut!Seokjin x DNA Specialist!Reader)
Details for this series are quite vague at the moment, for a more thorough summary please dm~
Upcoming series (KTH)— around 5 parts
No summary has been written yet but it’s basically sea god!Taehyung x y/n! For more information please dm!
Any one shots I’m working on are also free game!
I’m only looking for betas currently for the top 3, but if you are interested in the other series or would like to become a permanent permanent beta (or are just interested in some of my upcoming works you might like to read), let me know and you can join us in the server! I’m looking for as many betas for each series who are interested so fill free to tell your friends~
Tumblr media
Details about the job:
What: A permanent beta is tasked with reading all upcoming parts for a series! Instead of going to different betas to read through individual chapters, you will be the beta to go to for beta help for that entire series!
Likely will not work with too many deadlines, I’m pretty flexible with my posting schedule and can bend it if you get busy or something happens and need extensions! The only time I might be a little more strict is for certain events (like Halloween for example)! I would typically on average try and give 2 weeks for you to beta a work before it needs to be posted!
Will not be overloaded with work! I’m a slow writer so it’ll take some time for me to get to that stage I’m ready to have it read.
Idk how many would be interested in discussing story ideas with me? For example my secret project involves a lot of planning so coming up with story parts and discussing ideas together would be fun but not required! Only if you like :3
Can work with me in discord! I have a private server that we will be using to discuss works and things like that, so please have a discord or be willing to download the app!
I write all my works in google docs and would send them to you in commenting mode, that means I expect as thorough critiques with suggestions on how to fix the issues! Doesn’t need to be too in depth but I would like some advice~
Completely fine to decline a beta request if your schedule doesn’t permit it at the time! Please try and let me know I’m advance, especially if you’re the only beta reading for a series.
If you’re interested in becoming a beta for SOTS, Pecattiphila, the secret project, or a general permanent beta (you can read any work you’d like + upcoming oneshots) please dm me! We’ll talk about details or any questions or concerns you might have! Any help is appreciated!
24 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 7 months
Note
omg i just found your tumblr bc i read your witchy gf jk fic on ao3 and im here to binge the rest of your works! i just wanted to say im so hooked on jkxwitchy gf I LOVED IT SM!
Ahhhhh! This is so sweet omg and welcome! Im glad you enjoyed, they’re fr one of my fave couples I’ve written! Def will need to come back to them one day and make a few drabbles 👀~~~ I need to write more fluffy content like that more often, I write too much angst normally 😭
4 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 7 months
Note
Hi♡ I hope you're well!
May I please be added to the taglist for Pecattiphilia? I love it so much and I don't want to miss the update🙏🙏🙏
Heyyyy! Will do~ If anyone else is interested for any of my series I’ll be sure to add you!
3 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 7 months
Text
It’s done! My gosh, this is so 😭 Remember when I said it wasn’t going to be as long as the other two? Well this chapter is longer than Part 6 so there’s that, unedited mind you so I fear it might rival Part 5 by the time it gets published… Anyway, it’s done so I can finally announce— October 6th Part 7 of Pecattihphilia will be released! I would post sooner but I’m a slow editor plus just to have something around the time of Jimin’s birthday~ Anyway, hope you’re looking forward to it, lots happens~ Also, in preparation, maybe check the masterlist, somethings may have changed 🫢~~~
Anyway time to work on one shots and secrets ✨!
3 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 7 months
Text
Tiny update! I think I might have a date for the release of part 7 for pecattiphilia! I’m still on the process of writing but I’m pretty close to being done with it, but keep an eye out because once I’m finished with it I’ll officially put the date up for it :D
2 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 7 months
Text
Pecattiphilia— Part 6 | PJM
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pecattiphilia is the sexual arousal from performing an act one believes is a sin.
Tumblr media
✽ Pairing: Jimin x Reader
✽ Genre: Angel Au, angst, fluff, smut (yep, we’re here now!), this is a slow burn (kinda?)! 
✽ Rated: M for Mine
✽ Series Warnings: This series will include discussion of religious aspects such as the afterlife and concepts of heaven and hell (There are no direct ties to any specific religion besides the mention of angels and demons— all aspects of religion was created by me for this series), this series includes a lot of violence (sometimes graphic depictions) and gore (nothing extreme, Jimin and the boys fight monsters sometimes), and mentions of sin (particularly revolving around sexual topics)
✽ Chapter Specific Warnings: jealous Mimi, Mimi’s going through a bit of a crisis, drama!, smutty elements– making out, grinding, etc~ green flag chapter!
✽ Word Count: 12.5k
✽ Summary: Jimin is sent to watch over you and as the years go by he gets more and more curious and sometimes just wishes he could get to know you. But he knows that’s forbidden, it's sin. However, a freak accident somehow causes Jimin and your eyes to meet for the first time with purpose. He knows it shouldn’t happen but he doesn’t want to break away. He wants you to look at him, wants you to touch him, wants you to be with him. The problem is none of this should have happened in the first place… what’s happening to him?
✽ Now Playing…: We Go Down Together by Dove Cameron & Khalid, The Girl is Mine by Michael Jackson (with Paul McCartney), ALL MINE by Brent Faiyaz— visit the masterlist for the full playlist!
✽ Author’s Note: Eeee already, the two parts I hoped to get done this year! Now I also hope to post part 7 this year! It’s already started and I have it all planned out and should be a shorter chapter than these last two~ I’ll let you know more info later on in the year, but hopefully it comes out soon because I hate to have a big gap from where this leaves off 😭 Hope to be back soon guys AND hopefully I’ll finally make the Spotify Playlist before the next part comes out! Also if you see any mistakes this was a tiny bit rushed so I will be coming back and fixing whatever I missed! Anyway, enjoy~ 
No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D
Tumblr media
previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » next chapter
Tumblr media
Human vs Angel.
It was a battle that relentlessly raged on with an alarming ferocity in his mind. The damage at this point was catastrophic, no clear winner, only bloodshed and more to come on the horizon.
Human or Angel? Who was he?
It’s not like Jimin or any P2 angel could remember what their experience was like as a human, yet they still weren’t seen as entirely angels either. 
That’s because they weren’t.
They still had wants, desires, cravings, needs, and they even maintained the vessel that once contained their souls. Their souls were long gone, now replaced with the angelic light that gave them the power to fight against sin, but that still wasn’t enough. Something that forever confused Jimin was why they still bleed— all higher up angels didn’t bleed, why did they need to? It was messy, unnecessary, red, too human for exalted beings like them. 
From the very moment they opened their eyes there was this immediate barrier preventing them from being like the other higher up angels. They sometimes certainly didn’t see them as such— they were impure, sinful, depraved, degenerative creatures who would be better off joining the cycle then working with them.
It was a bit of a shock at first hearing this when their team was first allowed to wander through the winding halls of H.E.A.V.E.N. Celine and Atara had tried to warn them of the higher up angels, yet during their lessons it was hard not to admire them. 
Their capabilities were beyond anything they could ever do and they had every right to have the very air they flew through worshiped. Maybe that was why Jimin and the rest of his team were a little too optimistic when Celine and Atara gave them the tour and some would pass by.
They heard the comments— Taehyung had even tried to go up to one in his excitement and was immediately met with the repercussions he deserved. 
This first encounter was all it took for their team to want to put as much distance as they could from their human past— a past they couldn’t remember, but resented because they truly took the higher ups' words to heart. 
And that proved to be successful. 
Their numbers topped many of the leaderboards, the less human they were the better they did— the more they truly helped the goal of maintaining the balance of the universe.
However no matter how well they did they would never be truly an angel. To be so pure and in control to the point where weapons weren’t necessary, a single glance at a sinful creature was enough to vanquish the being from existence.
Namjoon was rare in the sense he was one of the few P2 angels that had gotten the chance to experience something similar. However he still needed the bandages wrapped tightly around his hands to prevent him accidentally blasting a hole through spacetime, doing far more damage than just demon blood on his hands. 
He was respected a little more than the rest, but there was always this wall that even he could never cross. 
Not entirely human yet they certainly weren’t people. No one could remember what it was like to have a soul anymore.
They were too “human” to be an angel but too powerful and glacial to have that same passion that humans live with. 
It was confusing and while Jimin never truly felt like a real angel the gap felt even wider when he was around you. The reason was simple, Jimin would never be able to feel as much as a human could. He was and forever would be detached from the human experience.
That much was just a fact. 
He would be called emotionless in comparison, a husk of the vibrant soul that once inhabited this vessel, built solely for the purpose of vanquishing sin from this world. All emotions besides the blissful sensation of purifying his enemies was practically reduced to nothing. 
That was how it was supposed to be at least.
With each day you’ve been in his life, it was like a distant memory was returning to him. Never clear enough to fully remember, but the warmth that bathed him whenever he was in your presence was oddly familiar. You’ve given him the opportunity to feel more than he thought he was capable of anymore. 
It was a little confusing to navigate through, but you were there to ground him and despite his growing concerns at least he was here with you. 
With you this beautiful orchestra of emotions would sing anytime he’d just gaze upon your beauty. You were honestly beyond words, your enchanting presence was enough to rival the angels he worked with. It was mind boggling that you were human. 
But as much as Jimin just wanted to ignore the obvious, that more sensible half made sure he never forgot. 
He couldn’t even if he wanted to, but that created this strange fire that burned brighter, hotter, and more violent with each and every one of your meetings.
The emotion that seemed to dominate his mind anytime he was with you these days was this searing, unexplainable antipathy— or better put— the closest thing he could experience to it.
Jimin hated you with every fiber of his being and you were completely unaware. 
It was obvious as the weeks passed by he needed to talk to you. He honestly had no right to hate you, the issues being completely unestablished to you and there was no way you could have known, but that didn’t matter. Jimin still found this confusing flame growing hotter and hotter and it just got worse each time you’d meet in your dreams.
You didn’t do anything wrong, you still thought he didn’t even exist so of course you would never think anything of it. 
You were more so caught in the crossfire of his frustration with himself. He thought he was stronger, but time and time again you proved to be the one human who could bring a superior being like himself down to his knees. It was always so easy for you, you weren’t even aware you were doing it.
Jimin’s tried so hard to make this work.
He saw you every night and he’d always try to plan these elaborate dates to distract his troubled mind. They worked most of the time and proved to be fun just having you by his side. But that didn't completely stop the days you’d stay and relax underneath the big tree you first met under, which was oftentime a request made by you to just talk and admire the clouds passing overhead, but Jimin tried his best to avoid dates that were so casual because they usually never ended well anymore…
Were things different now because you were together? He didn’t know what changed but instead of the tranquil moments where you’d gaze upon the setting sun, Jimin practically had his tongue down your throat every time he’d see you. 
One minute you were discussing the most obscene thing ever, mole science it happened to be that time. You had sat up so you could be closer to his face while you examined every dot across his skin and attached this arbitrary symbolic meaning behind their placements. It honestly didn’t make any sense to him, but you were so pretty and cute as you gently poked the dots and explained what each and every one meant. 
You must have noticed he was confused because suddenly after you explained what the one on his cheek meant, you leaned down and kissed it. He was left giggling like a schoolgirl when you pulled away, the tingles, butterflies, he just felt so whole in that moment. The cute instance was short lived because the next one you went for just so happened to be on his neck (something that may or may not was on purpose), in a spot he quickly learned was so fucking sensitive the minute your lips met his skin.
He couldn’t even describe what came over him. It was this rush that flowed through his body to pull you close because how were you real and how were you his? You both had been laying on the picnic blanket but suddenly you were on your back staring up at him with those eyes he couldn’t help but get lost in.
All he wanted to do was kiss you, he felt like he had to in the moment, but once your lips were on his the harder it became to pull away. How could he? 
The way you made him feel was so complicated, he honestly didn't have words but this fuzzy feeling mixed with just this innate, carnal desire he knew was a vestigial emotion from when he was still human. It was overwhelming almost, the need to have you, to claim you.
It proved to be one of the most revolving yet exhilarating experiences everytime that rush would hit. Your touch, your lips, your body, he just couldn’t get enough.
And each time it was getting harder to stop, to remember it was sin and that promise he made to his team that he absolutely couldn't, under any circumstances, break.
It was so pathetic, he was horrified every time he’d come out of your mind and back to the reality he faces.
What was he doing?
This road was a path filled with sin and he was still choosing to go down it? 
What was wrong with him?!
Jimin wanted to have more faith in himself, that this was just the ‘honeymoon’ phase of your relationship and things would settle down eventually, but as the weeks passed it was just getting harder and harder to stop himself. 
As much as he loved to pull you close anytime you were near, it was impossible to deny he wanted you closer. He wanted to feel you, touch you, love you in a way he knew how to. 
You’d manage to stir awake a beast that had laid dormant for eons and Jimin didn’t know what to do.
The more logical side was saying as much as he loved being with you, this wasn’t healthy and he should stop now before things get any worse. Yet every night, he was back with you.
He couldn’t leave and he didn’t want to either. 
Every time you’d fall asleep and that smile on your face when you’d finally notice him, he never wanted to stop seeing that.
It was almost hard to forget the times you’d gaze right through him, never once being aware of his presence. How could he go back to being nothing to you?
You were his and he was yours. He’d find a way to overcome this, if it’s the last thing he does. 
That doesn’t mean it hasn’t been hard.
You made things hard. 
You and your filthy mind. 
You’d think about him all day, it would catch him off guard every time when he would watch over you at your job and you’d be so innocently sitting at your desk, like you weren’t thinking about the night before, in a scenario where you never woke up.
Your thoughts, painfully loud as you shifted in your seat. That date where you both rode on the backs of unicorns, you pictured his physique as you clung onto him that night as you and the herd rode into the sunset. It would just get worse, so much worse as you thought about when you both ended the ride, how he held you in his arms.
You wanted him to take you right then and there. It played so vividly in your mind, just like the countless other sinful fantasies that bounced around in your head all day. And he knew exactly how hot they would make you feel, the special bond you have making it all so clear what you wanted.
It was torture.
Jimin was forced to sit there and he couldn’t do anything about it. He’d even considered on a couple of occasions, merging down to the normal plane just to beg you to take pity on him. 
Jimin hated you for it, it was pathetic. 
You never realized it was Jimin’s doing, you always would curse to yourself whenever things got too hot and then you woke up in your apartment once more. You simply thought you got yourself too excited and would wake up as a result every single time. 
In actuality it was the most speedy way to stop himself from going any further than he has.
He’s tried so hard not to go beyond kissing, so hard, and it was so pathetic that he wanted more every time. Every single time.
One day you had asked Jimin to take you back to the diner because you were craving their breakfast. The date had gone similar to the first time he took you, Laura served you a mountainous amount of food as you chatted about anything that came to mind. You were a little braver this time in getting up to explore the diner, wanting to see the extent your mind came up with the smallest details.
You went over to the jukebox they had sitting in the corner and bet that nothing would play because none of the songs were ones you recognized. Low and behold the random song you picked ended up overcoming the murmur of the other customers at the diner. 
You were stunned but that officially meant you lost the bet. Jimin knew you would, but his wish was simple. He just wanted you to dance with him. 
He laughed at your defeat but didn’t hesitate in pulling you close as you both began to sway to the soft strums of the guitar and drum of “My Girl,” one of his favorites from when he visited the time period. The moment had been a chance to have you in his arms, the others in the diner disappearing as you both just enjoyed the moment. 
It was perfect, you were perfect. A warm feeling spread in his chest as he held you, that Jimin used his hand to make you look up at him so he could just kiss you.
It should have been a perfect, sweet moment— it was all up until your filthy mind was back and he knew you wanted more. The warm, sweet feeling turned into something darker almost instantaneously.
At this point he had it. 
Jimin knew you were confused when suddenly you were pinned up against the counter a couple had been eating ice cream at only moments prior. 
If things had gone your way he would have taken you right then and there. He would have had your dress bunched around your waist and fucked you so maybe then you would learn to behave.
And he nearly did, he nearly took you right against that counter. His hand on your waist had been shaking because just a thin piece of fabric was in the way of having you like he wanted. And your mind… you just made things worse.
That’s how every meeting would go between you these days. It was horrible and it was all because of you. 
If you hadn’t done this to him he wouldn’t be in this position.
If you just listened to me you wouldn’t be in this position.
If he wasn’t so weak he wouldn’t be in this position. 
But at the end of the day, he made his choice, and he continued to make the same one every night when he visited you. 
No one was forcing him to continue this. You still thought he was just a dream, you would eventually forget about him and things could go back to the way they should be.
You were innocent in all of this, yet this fiery heated emotion was constantly directed towards you. He hated it, he hated all of these new emotions. As beautiful as the orchestra was, all of them felt strange, unnatural, dangerous even. 
Jimin shouldn’t be feeling anything. He should be the soldier he was trained to be, obedient and with only one thing in mind— maintaining the balance and continuing the cycle of life in the universe.
A new emotion manifested all on its own as a result.
A gray cloud of gloom would storm, thunder, and pour continuously over his head when he watched over you throughout the day. Jimin couldn’t control it, and that just made things more confusing. 
Was it sadness, depression, maybe some watered down version of it? What if it was something else entirely?
As happy as he was to be with you, it wasn’t right, nothing was right anymore. 
Jimin had disobeyed the commands of his leader and now he was struggling to keep the one promise that his team had made with each other and had maintained for eons. 
Jimin wanted the solution to just be that he had to stay in line, but that line kept being moved and manipulated. He just knew things would only get worse.
Was this what happiness was meant to feel like? All the humans he looked after, was it always this confusing for them? This pain that just didn’t make any sense— no end, no beginning, no wound, no blood, he could never place it… it just hurt all over. 
Was this what he wanted when he decided to be with you? 
He was happy, he was sad too, he was angry, he hated you, he hated himself more. It was all too much and Jimin felt like a hurricane was whishing and whirling around in his head— his mind was a horrible, tumultuous storm and maybe if he was human he would understand how to navigate this. 
If he was human the problems he faced wouldn’t exist, he could be with you no consequences whatsoever. But at least if he was human he would be used to these strange feelings. 
Maybe the answer would be clearer.
But every night Jimin came back to you and he never wanted to stop, because through the storm you were his beacon, his lighthouse, his safety, his refuge.  
You were the only thing that made sense anymore and he just wanted to be with you, even if it was from far away it was still something.
Jimin hoped it would have stayed that way, he wasn’t entirely content but he respected the boundaries your relationship needed to have. 
It was fine, and everything would have continued to be fine if he didn’t exist.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
You were enjoying your lunch break that day by yourself. Your friend Mina had been at home sick so you were eating your tteokbokki alone and mindlessly scrolling through your phone to occupy your time. 
You weren’t truly alone though, you never were.
The cafeteria was minimalistic— the white, sleek, modern walls and tables, contrasted nicely with the bright chairs and accents throughout the room. It was a style something your office loved as they were a fan of bright colors, that being evident even in the office space. 
Jimin sat with you at the table in the blue chair and you were in the red one right across from him. 
You were completely unaware of his existence or all the rain that flooded the cafeteria as the cloud above his head continued to storm. Jimin was soaked but he’s grown used to it at this point.
He felt numb, but sitting here with you was nice. 
Maybe in some other world you both might have been coworkers, a secret romance that blossomed between you two that eventually you couldn’t keep a secret any longer. The storm wasn’t overhead instead you both were sharing a meal together as everyone around you sighed at how single they were.
They were jealous and you would always laugh because you both really were lucky. 
He couldn’t help but wonder sometimes, if you met while he was human would you have liked him? What if the only reason why you said yes was because you thought he was a figment of your imagination, your desires making you look past the glaring fact you didn’t find him dateworthy if it were real life?
Would Jimin have been a nice human? One your eyes would have been instantly drawn too? Would he have been charismatic, would he have you laughing with each and every joke he told?
He was human once, surely out of all the lives he lived at some point there was one that would make you fall for him. 
But here right now? The Jimin you would have met, would you like him? 
Jimin’s thoughts were interrupted when he noticed you turn toward the sound of the clicking of shoes against the tiled floor— ultimately looking at the guy who was walking over to your table. 
Name: Pyeon Jin-Sang
Age: 28
Occupation: Lead Financial Officer at Divine Pharmaceuticals
He was a fellow coworker and you both had spoken on a couple of occasions. It was mainly about work, you both didn’t see each other much working in different departments.
It was why you were a little shocked to see him coming over to you. 
Jimin instantly felt his blood run cold because he knew what he wanted. 
“Hey Y/n…!” He was a little awkward, maybe nervous, but he was still cheerful as he took a seat at the green chair in between you two. 
Jimin didn’t like him.
“Hi!” You smiled back as pleasantly as you could considering your mouth was full of tteokbokki.
“How have you been?”
“Ummm….” You were definitely confused, you normally didn’t have these casual conversations like this. 
“I’ve been ok I guess, things have been a little busy in marketing, but I’m making it.” You were wondering if this was about work or something along those lines. 
“I heard things were busy over there. You’re doing ok, right?” Jin-Sang seemed genuinely concerned.
You nodded. “I’m fine, but I think it was a little too much for Mina— she got a pretty high fever after staying late the other day.” 
“Is that why she’s not here today?” Jin-Sang asked, looking around. 
You nodded once again, taking another bite of your tteokbokki.
“Mmm well, you take care of yourself, alright? Seeing you around the office always puts a smile on my face.” He cheesed, cheeks dusting pink in the process. 
You only halfway picked up on the flirting attempt— noticing it, but choosing to ignore it because no way was Jin-Sang trying to flirt with you.
Your face flushed nonetheless. 
The conversation grew more natural with the uncomfortable icebreaker out the way.
You both talked a little more about seemingly anything and everything that came to mind, a little work, but you mainly focused on the personal details that you both just never seemed to discuss before. 
He was a nice guy and a lot more interesting than you would have guessed from your brief interactions in the past. You laughed as he told you about the time he and his friends went kayaking down the rapids in Australia and how they nearly went down a waterfall after they made a wrong turn. 
Jin-Sang was exciting, nice, and really funny.
The more you talked the more you picked up on his shy attempt at flirting with you. It was cute, he was cute.
He wore a suit that nicely fitted his frame, his sharp eyes would crinkle up anytime he’d smile at you, his dark hair neatly styled with a sharp undercut on display, but his cute round glasses and soft pink cheeks just made him look like a teddy bear. 
There was no denying it, he was handsome. 
You both talked for pretty much your entire lunch break and it was just as you were about to leave when he finally asked you the question.
“Uh… Y/n.” Jin-Sang called out to you as you started getting up. His voice wavered slightly and he quickly started playing with hands. 
“You probably already know I didn’t just come over here to talk about my Australia trip or the logistics of blue cheese…” 
It had been a strange conversation looking back on it now.
Jin-Sang paused and looked around like he was trying to find the right words. 
“Alright, fuck it. I meant what I said in the fact I look forward to seeing you everyday, and even though we only talk on rare occasions, I really want to get to know you more.” Jin-Sang paused once again to gauge your reaction and you couldn’t stop the smile on your face growing even wider when he noticed yours.
“Uhhh…” He giggled as he scratched his head.
“Sorry you’re really pretty…” He tried to laugh it off, but you heard it and you couldn’t deny the butterflies you felt at the compliment.
“I really came over to ask if you wouldn’t mind hanging out with me outside of work.” He smiled at you.
Oh that smile could kill someone. 
“Like a date?” You asked, a giddy feeling spreading in your chest.
“Yeah, a date.” You noticed his smile grow wider at your mention of it.
This should have been easy. Obviously there was enough chemistry here that trying things out would be worth it in your opinion. It was on the tip of your tongue to ask him for the time and place and tell him you’d be there. 
Maybe things would make a little sense if the only reason for your hesitation was your concern of pursuing a workplace relationship. Those can get messy and there should be a little caution before being ready to take that short of risk. But that’s not why you hesitated. 
As much as you enjoyed Jin-Sang’s company, a certain angel that made his way into your head every night was what ultimately stopped you in your tracks. What you actually were about to say, was that while he was a nice guy, you had a boyfriend already. 
But that just served as a reminder that Jimin was nothing more than a figment of your imagination. As much fun as you were having with Jimin, at the end of the day, he was just someone who lived in your head.
And maybe this was a sign. You thought you had sworn off relationships for a while, but Jin-Sang was nice and a date or two wouldn’t do any harm. If things worked out then that’s great, but if they didn’t then so be it.
Jin-Sang noticed the way your smile started to drop as the proposition lingered in the air. 
“Uh— you don’t have to respond right away! This was pretty sudden so I can give you some time to think!” He panicked and you instantly felt bad. This wasn’t fair.
“Oh yeah… um— can I have your number so we can talk?” You asked and he was quick to give you the digits before you could even open up your contacts list.
It was cute.
He gave you a slightly awkward goodbye as he made his way back over to his table of friends who had been eying you both intently since he walked over here. 
As soon as he was gone, the guilt you felt nearly overflowed. To make matters worse you didn’t know who you felt more bad for, the fact you didn’t give Jin-Sang an immediate answer because of a figment of your imagination or… did you feel bad for what you might be about to do to Jimin?
It was crazy right?
Maybe you might have been, but you didn’t know that the Jimin that had stopped you, wasn’t in your head but sitting across from you.
From where he sat the storm that had poured over his head had filled the entire room, lightning flashed, and thunder crashed, as the wind blew everything around. 
Jimin could hardly see you anymore, the rage he felt burning from within making a hollow gaze settle onto his blue eyes. 
He didn’t scream, he didn’t yell, none of that would have done anything anyway. 
Instead he let the embers burn, catching ablaze faster and faster and faster. It was a new emotion— it wasn’t rage, hatred, or anything in between but he knew it came from a place he didn’t like. 
His confusion didn’t help but the storm raged on anyway and by the seconds grew even more powerful somehow. He couldn’t think straight, only one thought seemed to pierce through the storm.
You were his.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Jin-Sang texted you by the time you made it home for you to tell Mina he hoped she felt better soon and also invited you out for coffee or ‘your preferred drink of choice’ on Saturday. Apparently this new cafe had opened up and everyone was talking about it. You wanted to text him back and tell him you were down and you were excited for Saturday, but it was like this little nagging voice in your head anytime you tried to type anything out would stop you.
Jimin. 
It was stupid, incredibly stupid.
You knew Jimin only existed in your head, but sometimes it was so easy to forget that. Jimin was unlike any other person who’s made their way into your dreams, especially as someone you never met before, he felt very… real.
Maybe it was because of how vivid they always were, but Jimin felt like a real person. He had likes and dislikes that didn’t match your own, he had stories to tell you that you don’t remember, and something about the way he’d look into your eyes. 
It felt real, too real that you often wondered if you had actually lost your mind. 
Maybe you had and Jin-Sang was a sign you needed to wake up.
You had been lying on the couch trying to come up with an excuse why it wouldn’t be a good idea to go out with Jin-Sang besides your make-believe boyfriend, but apparently your mind was tired from the day, too much had happened. It also didn’t help that you had ASMR playing in the background, you were out before you even realized it.
You don’t know how long you were asleep for, but eventually you opened your eyes to find yourself looking out to the familiar field you found yourself at every night.
But things were immediately off. 
You were propped up against the tree like you had been sleeping under it, and from this view you could see… well, you couldn’t see. 
A thick gray fog covered the field so you could hardly see in front of you, thunder rumbled in the distance, and a light rain steadily started to sprinkle across your skin.  
It was pouring though, you could tell in the heavy pitter patter sounds of the rain hitting the tall grass of the meadow, but you figured the large tree overhead was what was giving you a little coverage. 
What was going on? The weather was usually so nice when you came here. 
You looked around a little confused, things weren’t normally like this. But just as you were about to start calling out to him you were shocked when you finally noticed Jimin sitting around the tree. 
He had his knees to his chest and his head was buried down in between. 
“I’m sorry… the clouds just seem to follow me these days.” Jimin sighed.
And he was off too. Jimin was usually so happy to see you, always greeting you with a hug knowing how much you love them. It was clear something was bothering him.
You scooted closer so you were sitting right next to him. 
“Are you ok?” Your voice was soft as you rested your hand on his shoulder.
You didn’t get an answer right away, instead the rain filled the growing silence once more. Part of you thought he might not have heard you so you were about to ask him again, but slowly Jimin lifted his head to look out to the foggy meadow.
You could see his eyes now, the vibrant blue looked like a violent storm at sea, the waves reached astounding heights and the rain poured overhead— the chaos of nature itself. Yet it was a quiet storm, one not a soul on land was aware of.
“Please don’t tell me you’re thinking about it.” Jimin sounded like all the life had been sucked out of him, his cheery smile gone and instead this plain, dead expression on his face.
For a second you had no idea what he was talking about, but the moment was truly small because of course the Jimin in your head would know about your dilemma with a certain coworker.
“Jimin—“
“You told me you were mine, that we were going to try…” If you didn’t know any better you thought he sounded like he was on the verge of tears, but your angel couldn’t cry, instead a heavy emotion with no way of release was filling his head.
In the distance the rumbling thunder grew a little louder. 
You sighed and scooted even closer so you could put your arm around him. 
“Please tell me you aren’t going.” Jimin tried again, this time finally turning to face you. For some reason he seemed slightly agitated, his gaze dark but filled with a pain that made your heart ache.
“Jimin… I’ve enjoyed our time together. Shit, you have no idea how much I wish you were real— actually, you probably do, you know everything I think—“ 
You took a deep breath.
“But you’re not. None of this is real. I can’t go out and introduce you to people. We can’t walk down the street and hold hands. Jimin you don’t exist, you’re just a figment of my imagination.” Your words were a little harsh but he had to understand.
You finally turned to him and you hated the look on his face, you could tell he was hurt. If that wasn’t a sign enough rain suddenly started pouring down from the sky.
It was violent, the cover of the tree wasn’t enough to shield you from the droplets that continuously hit your skin. You were soaked in seconds.
“Jimin!” You exclaimed, just a little annoyed he was reacting this way, but you felt bad as well.
“I’m sorry…” He grumbled the apology yet he didn’t feel bad at all. 
He hated you.
He hated you because you were right in a way. He was real but he couldn’t do any of those things with you. To you he might as well be a part of your imagination, this is the farthest your relationship could go. 
You could tell he was upset so you scooted closer and wrapped your arm around his shoulders. 
“I wish so fucking much you were real and we could do all those things. The fact that I’m even contemplating this date over someone who doesn’t exist should tell you that much.” The pain in your voice, the sobs, you hoped he could feel how much you wanted him. Your tears ran down your cheeks, but you were thankful for the rain to cover it up some.
This was the perfect opportunity.
Everyone was right.
Jimin couldn’t even look at you, the grass that was being flooded by the rain held his attention. He watched as the water would try to soak into the ground, but too quickly there was more to take its place.
The grass was drowning.
This was one of those moments Jimin wished he could cry, something, because the reality of the situation was too much to handle.
He didn’t want to say goodbye, he didn’t want to let you go.
But it made sense. 
His other half was right, this was the perfect opportunity.
Jimin knew Jin-Sang wasn’t a bad guy. His intentions were pure and he knew the date you would have would go well. You shared a lot of interest you’ve yet to discover and he would treat you well. He worked a well paying job, he would love you— he almost did already. 
Jin-Sang could be the one. 
Maybe things would be easier if he was sure, if he was like the higher up angels and he could know what stopping you from going on that date would do. He could be stopping you from your chance of happiness, something that he could never give you.
But he only knew the now and now hurts so much.
He didn’t want to let you go.
“Jimin… say something.” You cried seeing he was just playing with the grass underneath him.
The rain just got harder and harder. You were almost in a hurricane.
Now was the perfect opportunity.
He could say goodbye to you right now. He was only a dream to you. You would forget about him eventually. He could right the wrongs of this situation and go back to his position as it should. He was meant to be your guardian, nothing more.
Things would fall back to line eventually. Maybe with Jin-Sang there you would move on more easily. You would be happy and he would just be forced to watch it happen.
He wasn’t meant to be part of your life.
He didn’t belong here.
It might be hard now, but he would have had to say goodbye to you eventually. This was his opportunity. 
It might hurt for a while, maybe even forever, but you would eventually fade into all the other souls he watched over and guided into the beyond. 
Things could go back to normal, he could make his team happy, he could finally follow his leader’s orders. 
This was it.
Jimin just needed to say goodbye.
But…
The clouds that raged around you almost dissipated instantly, the dark gloomy overcast replaced with the shining sun you were used to.
You looked around confused before turning back to Jimin wondering what was happening. 
His head was still buried in his knees, but slowly but surely he lifted his head to finally meet your eyes again. 
You certainly weren’t expecting to meet his dark gaze. His light blue eyes that reminded you of the ocean were replaced with something dark, black, a void almost. It’s like the storm itself had condensed small enough to rest behind his sad gaze.
It was scary only for a second.
“You’re right… I just… I don’t want to say goodbye.” He sounded like he was about to break. It’s like you were looking at a dam seconds away from exploding. Even though you knew he couldn’t cry it almost sounded like he was but the tears never flowed.
“Y/n, I’m sorry, it hurts and I don’t— don’t know how I— how to—“ He didn’t know what to say, how to articulate these feelings. All he knew was that it hurt somewhere deep inside to look at you right now.
You quickly pulled him into a hug.
“I get it… it hurts too.” Your voice was shaky as the tears streamed down your cheeks.
Jimin didn’t like the way this felt, you shaking in his arms, the ache he just couldn’t pinpoint in his body. It felt worse than a darkened blade piercing his skin. He wanted to scream but instead he just stared off into the endless meadow you meet every night.
When you pulled away, your tear streaked face made it hurt even more.
He didn’t know what to do, but seeing you like this, he would do anything to take the pain away.
Jimin cupped your cheek lightly and pulled you close. He was so gentle as his thumb lightly wiped away the tears. 
You stared into his dark orbs and you could just see the pain on his soft features. It was so hard to remember that look was nothing but your imagination being cruel to you. It hurt worse knowing you were the one who caused this.
More tears slipped past your eyes and Jimin wiped every one away. 
He was so sweet and you nearly melted away when he finally closed the gap between you two. His lips were so soft and kissing him felt like touching a live wire at the way your body tingled.
How could you let this go? You didn’t want to—
Suddenly your eyes shot open and you were staring up at your living room ceiling. It took a second to process where you were, to calm your heavy breathing, and to realize the fact you were soaking wet.
You hurriedly looked around and noticed the glass of water you had sitting on the coffee table was knocked over, but you were soaked. Just as soaked as you felt in your dream with all the rain pouring over you. 
You looked around confused, but decided not to think about it too much as you steadily got up to grab a towel. 
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
“What do you think about Pyeon Jin-Sang?” You ask absentmindedly to your friend who was sitting right in front of you.
You and Mina had gone out to this cute cafe for your lunch break instead of staying in like you usually did.
Mina had been sipping on her strawberry latte, something she claimed was the cure to getting rid of her sickness entirely. You doubted it, knowing your friend, you knew she just wanted something sweet.
“You mean that guy from finance?” You knew it took a second for her to remember who you were talking about. 
You nodded, picking up your galaxy lemonade. It had been a new addition to the menu and seeing the pretty colors, you just had to try it.
“Ummm… I guess he’s nice, pretty good looking, I don’t know we haven’t really spoken much. Why?” She was genuinely confused, you couldn’t blame her though, this was coming pretty out of nowhere.
“The other day while you were out sick he asked me out.” You watched her face intently and you see the shock on her features almost double at the news.
“What?!” She nearly screamed, making you quickly need to shush her.
“What?” Mina tried again, this time only a little quieter, emphasis on little.
You nodded. 
“And you’re just now telling me?!” She almost sounded a little hurt at this.
“I would have said something sooner, but…” You started but trailed off.
“Are you thinking of not going?” Mina’s attention turned to the little tea cakes you both were sharing. 
“That’s the thing, we talked that day and he was really sweet, funny, and I think I’d be willing to try out the date…” 
“I’m sensing a but coming.” Mina knew you too well.
You had to think about how to phrase this without sounding absolutely crazy. 
“Well there was this guy that I really, really like who I was already kinda dating—“
“WHAT?!” Mina definitely screamed this time as she firmly slammed her hands on the table. “And you didn’t tell me??!! Who is he? Do I know him? Why didn’t you tell me you liked him, let alone dating?!!” 
“Let me finish first!” You tried to calm her down.
She had to take a deep breath before finally letting you continue. You didn’t blame her though, maybe this wasn’t the best way to go about this.
“Well he lives far away and as much as I like him the relationship just can’t work.” Your heart pained at the thought of Jimin so far away you can’t reach him. You miss him so much, you didn’t see each other yesterday.
“Oh…” You knew she had more questions but she was letting you finish first.
“Jin-Sang is nice and I want to go on that date with him, but as stupid as it may be, I—“
“Keep thinking about this mysterious man from far away?” Mina finished it for you and you nodded at her words.
Mina took a minute looking out the window, trying to find the right words.
“And you can’t do long distance?” She asked but you quickly shook your head.
If only it was as simple as a few hundred, you would even take thousands of miles in between you and Jimin. Unfortunately he wasn’t of this realm, only accessible through your mind.
Mina had more questions about that but she stopped herself again.
“We broke up when I told him about Jin-Sang.” You threw that in but did you and Jimin truly break up? It just felt like your relationship just started. The words still hurt.
“Oh…” 
“Like it was fun while it lasted, but Jin-Sang is here. It’s not worth continuing something that can’t go anywhere.” You doubled down, but your hands were shaking in your lap. You didn’t mean anything you said.
“Well then I don’t know what’s so complicated, go on the date and have fun. One date never hurt anyone and if things have ended between you two it shouldn’t be a big issue. Like you said, you had fun, but if things aren’t going anywhere why waste your time.” Mina made it seem so easy.
Maybe it really was that easy.
It should be that easy.
“I get maybe you’re struggling because you still have feelings for this mystery guy, but they’ll eventually fade and going on that date might be a great start to putting that all in the past.” She smiled at you, taking another sip of her strawberry latte.
You didn’t want to move on. You didn’t want to let him go.
Your mind had been filled with his eyes right before you woke up from your dream, the pain and hurt in his dark orbs. You actually felt like you betrayed him.
But she was right.
You could be missing out on a really good guy for someone that wasn’t real. It was ridiculous.
“But this is the step in the right direction. I’m honestly a little shocked after I thought you said you swore off dating.” Mina recounted with a chuckle. 
She had been by your side after your last relationship and had been that shoulder you cried on while you were going through the breakup. She knew how bad things were and the pain you felt that made you swear off from dating entirely.
“I’m proud.” And this was the nail in the coffin for you as she reached her hand over the table and rested it on yours that was playing with the edge of the napkin your drink sat on top of. 
Mina was right. 
You really have come a long way.
The fact you were even considering going out again was a step in the right direction.
Jimin… you knew he was there because no matter what you said about dating being a thing of your past, you still craved the touch of another human being. You had shut out everyone after your last relationship and after your time with Jimin you truly felt like you could try and let someone back in.
Slowly, you knew the relationship would have to move slowly. You weren’t there entirely yet and especially after Jimin— moving on would still be hard. But you were willing to try. 
It just sucks you can’t thank the person who’s gotten you this far.
“It was him.” You tried to smile but your heart still hurt. 
“Even though we were separated. He was truly there for me. It just sucks it didn’t work out, but I think you’re right. I should give Jin-Sang a try.” As much as it hurt now you didn’t regret your decision. 
This felt right. 
You and Mina clinked your drinks together in celebration and on your way back to work she helped you draft up your message to Jin-Sang after you told her how awkward things got after he asked you out. 
By the time you were back, you and Jin-Sang were on for Saturday.
Jin-Sang [1:46pm]: can’t wait :3
And as much as you couldn’t stop thinking about Jimin, you honestly couldn’t either.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
You couldn’t see him but Jimin was right by your side every step of the way. He was there with you and Mina sitting at the empty table beside you both. 
For some strange reason he’d hoped your talk with Mina would deter you from going through with this, that for some reason she would say to choose him despite it being impossible. Even in the vague way you explained your situation, she still chose Jin-Sang. 
Jin-Sang was the correct choice after all. 
Jimin had taken a small break yesterday from watching over you in order to get his head back in the game. That weird pain he felt deep down just got worse anytime he’d look at you.
He’d tried his best to convince himself that this was the right choice, that saying goodbye was what you should be doing. It was easier to accept when he was far away from you, in the refuge of that forest he found himself at whenever things got too hard.
It was easier to look at things objectively and accept that he had his fun with you, but now it was time to say goodbye for good and for things to go back to normal between you too.
Jimin only saw you briefly yesterday, anytime there was a sin that he would detect he was back next to you in a flash and taking all his frustration out on the monstrosity. 
Today he thought things would be different, he thought the day yesterday was enough to get past the worst of it and for you both to begin your path to normalcy again.
But hearing you and Mina talk… when you said that you and this ‘mysterious guy you couldn’t be with’ had broken up he nearly lost it entirely. 
A violent tornado formed around him in an instant and he just screamed out into the void that he lived in. Hearing those words made the realization hit him so much on how you would go back to staring right through him.
You were so close yet so far.
He would be nothing to you.
He remembered the pain he felt only months ago watching you live your life and he couldn’t be a part of it no matter how much he wanted to. 
He didn’t know what to do. 
He knew you texted Jin-Sang about the date but he was gone to the forest all over again. His head was swimming with all these unfamiliar emotions and he didn’t know what to do. 
He had no one to talk to, he couldn’t tell his teammates— they all thought he was done with you already and certainly if he revealed it now he wouldn’t be granted with the advice he craved for. 
Instead in his rage he nearly turned to the most drastic measures. 
Alone in the forest, he felt cursed. He detested the life he lived, if he was normal, if he was human there would be no reason you both couldn’t be together.
His handle had turned into a small blade, his shirt had been discarded somewhere in the brush. The words that painted his skin all were blackened out and he still had healing scars from all the repenting he had to do. 
At first this was only meant to be a reminder of the reason he needed to leave you, to see the damage you had caused him. But he wanted it to hurt, to hurt more than this burn he felt more from the inside because even then he still wanted to be with you.
Jimin had unfolded his wings and had them resting in his lap with the blade only centimeters away. He’d gotten as far as the knife had managed to graze the delicate feathers and it sent him screaming. 
His knife had managed to put a slight tear in one of the feathers and that alone made him pass out.
He’d wanted them off entirely but his wings were too sensitive to try and do it willingly. Apparently his body rejected the idea.
Or really he didn’t want them off, he just wanted to be normal so you both could have your life together.
When he woke up merely seconds later Jimin felt different. 
It was strange.
Beforehand, despite all the pain, he was going to try to leave you alone. He was going to try to say goodbye, no matter how much it hurt.
But now… His other half was silent and for once he felt like he could think for himself. Suddenly it all made sense now and what he wanted became so clear.
Why couldn’t he be selfish for once?
You were his after all.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
It was the big day, Saturday.
Jimin had been watching you as you started getting ready. Your date wasn’t till four but since it’s been a while since you’ve gone on a first date, you were feeling nervous with an extra need to make yourself look presentable so you started the process early so you didn’t have to rush. 
Jimin hated the way he felt, he hated the way you felt even more. 
You were giddy, eager for tonight— for a man that wasn’t him. 
Jimin had no right to be upset. 
But he was.
This flame just grew as he watched you get ready steadily. And you looked so good too…
You always did…
The situation just felt unfair.
Why did Jin-Sang get to have you?
The whole argument centered around the fact you thought he wasn’t real, but he existed just like anyone else in the world? Why did he have to give in for the sake of some human?
He would be better to you, he knew he would. So why did he need to be the one to let you go?
It just pissed him off even more. Were you so easily forgetting who you belong to?
You were his and he was yours. Why did he need to suffer and watch you live on? It was unfair, this shit was so unfair.
He’s sacrificed so much for you already and now he was the one who had to give up? 
Jimin didn’t like the nasty emotion that just kept growing as he watched you.
Anytime you’d text Jin-Sang about later he felt like he wanted to slam himself into a building. He felt an even greater urge to fly over to his apartment and set things straight. He didn’t know what came over him. 
This was meant to be the right choice yet it didn’t feel like it. 
And then…
Though he was here with you, he knew at the moment Jin-Sang was on the phone with his friend about whether it was weird to bring condoms on the first date or not. Jin-Sang was saying “what if she thinks that’s the only thing I want?” but his friend was saying to bring them “just in case, you never know how this date might go.”
Jimin wanted to go over and slap him for even thinking about it, but again he had no right. It just made him think back to what things were like with your last boyfriend. It was hard then to manage, but now… now…
Anger cursed through his body the closer the time got because it wasn’t fucking fair.
You were his. He was your boyfriend, you were his girlfriend.
He should be the one you’re so giddy to see later, he should be the one you’re so tentatively getting ready for a date for. It should be him, it should be him, this wasn’t fair.
Because it truly wasn’t.
If things were different— no fuck that. 
Jimin should have left, given himself another day, maybe to cool off. Maybe even a more official break would have been the best thing to do to give himself time to reset. He shouldn’t have stayed but it was that same strange, nasty emotion he hated that brought him into a whole new problem. 
It was only a few hours to your date and you were chilling on your bed, a silk robe the only thing covering your body. You’d already showered and done all the pampering you needed to. You even had your dress laid out on the bed beside you after you spent nearly two hours on the phone with Mina about what to wear. 
You both decided on something casual enough since you were just going out to coffee, but still was sophisticated in its slight pretty elements. It was a simple, black, short sleeve dress that had cute heart shaped buttons going down about halfway, its white collar and the way it gently hugged your curves gave it that level of spice that Mina said it would be perfect for the date. You also had this tiny white purse and fun, cute shoes that also had hearts on it to match.
It was very different to how you dress at work but that was exactly the point.
All you needed to do now was get your clothes on, do your hair and makeup and then you were out the door. It might seem like a lot, but you knew you wanted to give yourself some time to make sure everything was perfect.
Laying here though after all the hectiness of trying to get ready, it was only for a split second did you feel sleepy. You didn’t think too much of it though, you were about to get up soon anyway, but it’s like this wave suddenly overtook you and before you had time to react you were out cold. 
You didn’t even realize you had fallen asleep until suddenly your eyes shot open and you were back underneath the tree you used to find yourself every night under. It had been a few days since you’d last seen Jimin, nearly a week at this point since that emotional fiasco happened last time. 
Even though you’d tried to end things with Jimin, you were honestly glad to find yourself back. Last time just didn’t feel like the right place to leave on. 
You looked around a second wondering where he was until suddenly you heard footsteps on the other side of the tree. You moved around and low and behold there was Jimin leaning against the tree with his arms crossed.
“Jimin?” You tested already sensing something was off. 
“So you’re really doing this…” His voice was low and you sensed the attitude behind his words. 
“We talked about this already, as much as I want to be with you, you know that can’t happen.” You sighed, slightly annoyed you needed to repeat yourself but understood this was hard. But why was your consciousness doing this to you?
Jimin finally looked over to you and he was staring at you with that same dark gaze that you saw last time. You could still see the raging storm in his eyes, you could see the pain and hurt you’d caused.
Jimin started walking closer to you.
“And after everything we've been through, you still think I’m not real?” The question seemed to ring in your head as the words settled in the air.
Jimin kept moving closer and you were just stunned because you didn’t know what to say. Of course this wasn’t real… it couldn’t be real.
You never stopped him as he came close enough so your back was against the tree, his arms coming up by your head, effectively caging you in. 
“You really still think that…” He looked shattered as he stared into your eyes.
“Jimin…” His name fell from your lips unintentionally, it was almost a sob seeing that look in his eyes. He backed up slightly, disappointment written all over his features. He paced around for a few seconds.
“Or is that what you want that to be the case?” Jimin suddenly turned back to you, he was angry, malice laced in his words. 
“What?” Your eyes were teary but you were confused. Where was this coming from? 
“Jimin you know—“
“Do I?” He laughed.
“You just keep telling yourself that I’m not real so you don’t feel guilty about doing shit like this.” The accusation was insane and entirely unfair, but Jimin wanted it to hurt as much as you hurt him. 
You had been sympathetic at first, but that quickly was wearing thin the more he talked, because this made no sense. 
“What the fuck are you talking about? For someone who’s always in my head, this one time you’re choosing to ignore any it and make these stupid fucking claims?” Now you were angry, more than that actually because why was Jimin making this so hard for you?
“Hard for you?! Do you even know—“ Jimin had to stop himself real quick, the pain was overwhelming at this point. Why did this hurt so much? He didn’t know how to handle this at all. 
“You promised we’d try…” You don’t know how much those words meant to him back then. To hear that you’d be willing to put up with his incompetence when it came to this type of relationship, it meant the world to him. He’d been so scared of messing things up, he’d already had but you’d so easily forgiven his mistakes and he thought things were going good so far. 
“I did! But… Jimin we tried, and we tried as far as we could. I love the time we spent together and I wish, Jimin please hear me, I wish we could try more— into the real world. I wish I could go out and introduce you to people as my boyfriend, but I can’t! Look around, we’re in my head! This isn’t real, none of this is real and as much as I’ve enjoyed my time with you Jimin this is just a sign I need to move—“
The pain just got worse and worse.
“That would make things so much easier.” His attention wasn’t on you anymore, he couldn’t look at you, instead he stared down at his bare feet in the lush green grass.
“What are you sayi—“ Before you could finish he took a step closer to you once again.
“It wouldn’t hurt as much seeing you go off with him.” He’d gotten real quiet, but you could hear the quiver in his voice.
He took another step closer so he was standing directly in front of you. His hand came up steadily to intertwine his fingers with your own, so soft and gentle.
“I’m sorry… it just hurts so much and I don’t know what to do.” He steadily lifted your hand so it was resting on his shoulder. He finally raised his head to look up at you and you could have broken down right there seeing how dark his eyes had grown. 
“Jimin…”
“I’ve never felt like this before and it just hurts so fucking much. I’m sorry.” He truly did feel bad about what he said. It wasn’t right to take this out on you. But he was still mad, this was all so unfair. 
“I wish— I wish things were different.” You looked up at him with sad eyes, hoping he could sense your own pain in this. 
“Why couldn’t you be someone I knew— a coworker, a highschool classmate I forgot about, a stranger I pass by everyday on the way to work— anything.” You sighed, frustrated honestly. 
Even if the real life Jimin wasn’t anything like the one who’s made his way into your dreams every night, it still would be a relief to know he was there, that you could actually reach out and touch him, that you haven’t gone absolutely crazy over a person who didn’t exist.
“Why do you keep saying that?” Jimin cried once again in your head when he shouldn’t be. 
“Because it’s the truth—“ 
“I wish this wasn’t real! If I didn’t exist then I wouldn’t have to live like this— watch you run off with some other guy because I can’t be with you. Maybe then it wouldn’t hurt so much…” It really would be better.
Every time you’d leave the dream he wouldn���t know what was happening, he would cease to exist until your mind conjured him up once again. Things would be so simple, wouldn’t it? He wished that was the case. Did you seriously not know?
He already knew that answer.
“Jimin… you seriously can’t tell me you think this is real?” Your eyes were sympathetic as you lightly ran your finger over his shoulder, before moving up to rub his neck. 
Your words flipped a switch inside, you saw it happen with your own eyes, his sad gaze turning dark all in a second. 
Suddenly Jimin started leaning in close, he was only centimeters from your lips.
“Is that what you want?” His voice was low, dangerous, like that was a challenge. 
“Huh…” You were out of it, you couldn’t concentrate with him so close.
“Is that what you want— you wanna run off with him?” He was pissed again and back with the outrageous claims. 
“Jimin—“
Suddenly you felt your other hand being lifted to rest on his shoulder as well, to which you finally wrapped your arms around his neck. 
“This isn’t real?” He looked you right in the eyes.
“You’re trying to tell me what I feel for you isn’t real?” You hurt him again and you didn’t know what to say. Of course to him this was his reality but for you—
“Stop doing that!” He exclaimed, his gaze staring right through your soul. 
You didn’t know what to say and Jimin didn’t want you to anymore, instead he finally closed the gap that was between you. His soft, plump lips melted against yours as you felt that fiery explosion of butterflies you did every time you and Jimin kissed. 
You tried to pull him as close as you could, you wanted him to feel how no matter what, you truly did wish you could be with him. 
But then he pulled away enough to separate the kiss, making a whine escape your lips. 
“You’re mine.” He breathed out as his hands traveled down to rest on your hips. 
“Jimin—“ Before you could finish you were silenced by his lips on yours again. 
“Shut up— please, please shut the fuck up.” He sighed in between kissing you. 
And this time you listened. For all you knew this might be the last time you’re seeing each other and there was no point going back and forth like this. Instead you wanted to leave this off on a positive note.
“You’re mine.” Jimin reiterated again because apparently you weren’t understanding. 
This just made you kiss him harder. It quickly grew hot, heavy, and needy because you just wanted him close and this just wasn’t cutting it.
“Fuck—“ You moaned as he hurriedly pulled on his sweater. 
“Do you understand? You’re mine.”  He needed you to understand. He was tired of playing the act that he was fine with letting you go— no you were his. It was just that simple.
Jimin had your back pressed hard into the bark in the tree, one hand on your waist the other sliding up your arm to finally cup your cheek to angle you just as he needed you. 
His body was on fire faster than he could handle and he didn’t know why. This strange rage just made him want you even more than he could process. It almost hurt— he needed to slow down—
“Jimin, please— fuck, please!” You cried needing more. You didn’t have to ask again before suddenly you were falling once again and your back was against the soft grass with Jimin hovering right on top of you. 
Your breathing was heavy as you stared at each other, his dark eyes staring right into your own, a pained expression on his features. 
But the moment apart was short lived as Jimin dove straight down to your neck, hastily planting kisses across your hot skin. 
“You’re mine.” The grit in his voice, it was almost if he growled right in your ear and you nearly lost it all together. 
Your legs hurriedly came up to wrap around his waist to pull him closer. 
It was then when Jimin panicked a bit— you were so close— sin, so much sin, he needed to stop he should stop but—
Jimin’s lips were back on yours in a hurry, you moaned lightly as you felt him start to rock into your heat. So good, it felt so good. 
Your hands, your hands coming up to quickly tangle in his hair, this— then your lips were on his neck, kissing, sucking, marking him up like he hoped it would.
Jimin let out a pained moan because the words on his body were burning so much it hurt but you felt so good. This strange mix of pleasure and pain had his body confused and he bucked faster into you because fuck—
He should have stopped, he needed to stop but it just never felt like it was enough. He needed you to know who you belonged to.
By now he would have stopped because the longer you kissed the more excited he knew he was getting. He never wanted things to get that far, scared he might reach a point of no return, but something about today was different, he wanted you to feel just how much he wanted you.
And it didn’t take very long for that to happen…
It was too much. Every touch, every kiss he gave to you, he could feel it all. The connection you shared allowed him to feel for the both of you and it quickly got overwhelming.
He couldn’t control it and it just made that fire burn uncontrollably as your fervent hands ran down up and down his back and through his hair.
He loved kissing you, he loved touching you and he loved how it felt when you did it back. And to think this was sin— it was, it had to be in the way you practically bewitched him.
“Jimin…” You moaned softly because you could feel it now. 
Jimin broke away from you slightly to grab your hand and trailed it down over the fabric of his toned chest, down to his waistband of his sweatpants, and then you could feel the outline. 
Jimin groaned as he lightly rubbed himself along your hand. 
“Does this not feel real to you?” He could hardly get it out, his mind was fuzzy and he was screaming at himself not to push this any further but he just couldn’t stop.
Your eyes stared right into his with pain because as much as you wanted to—
“Stop doing that!” He whined, your hand was right there.  
He couldn’t think straight anymore, he wanted to fuck you, he wanted you to understand how much he wanted you, he wanted you to realize it.
Jimin quickly pulled your hand away and was kissing you once again with even more ferocity. He had to make you understand, he couldn’t lose you. 
He pushed into you, faster, harder, so fucking desperate.
You weren’t quite understanding the situation, you honestly thought that this was just going to be a heated goodbye. You thought this was your consciousness giving you one last hooray with Jimin before you needed to come back down to reality.
You just knew if you both weren’t naked in the next thirty seconds you were going to lose your mind. But Jimin thwarted any attempts you made at pulling down his sweatpants, even taking off his sweater proved to be an impossible task and you might have been more confused if Jimin didn’t make sure your attention stayed on him nonetheless. 
You had never felt this turned on yet sexually frustrated simultaneously, but you enjoyed the grind, the hurried pace he set and you just wanted him too—
Suddenly a pain whined left his lips and you felt his hips falter slightly. 
Oh? Was he close?
You pulled him closer, needing him as close as he could get.
If only—
You were so distracted by Jimin you hardly noticed things started to change around you. The beautiful meadow in your mind slowly started to drift away but all you could focus on was Jimin’s moans and his lips on yours.
It didn’t dawn onto you until it steadily started to realize you didn’t feel the grass against your back. The thought was brief compared to the feeling of Jimin hastily pulling off of you. 
You finally opened your eyes and you were shocked to see you were staring up at what you quickly recognized as your bedroom’s ceiling.
You blinked a couple of times before you finally turned beside you where all the commotion was coming from.  
Someone was beside you. 
It almost sounded like they were in pain at their low groans and how they almost seemed curled up beside you. And it almost sounded like—
You hesitantly sat up and low and behold you saw Jimin’s pained face as he was clutching onto one of your pillows.
It was Jimin but he looked slightly different, gone was his blue hair, matching sweater and sweatpants— instead he was wearing a white, short sleeve shirt, with matching white flowy pants, he was also blonde again.
What was going on?
“Jimin?’ You finally said something.
The longer you sat here the more you realized something was off. That haziness, dreamy, whimsical feeling you always felt when you were with Jimin wasn’t here. 
You looked down and you weren’t wearing your pretty white dress, instead your silky olive green robe you had thrown over the lingerie you had put on.
You looked around more and in fact this was your room, it looked exactly like your room eerily similar. Even the clothes you had set out for your date crumbled up underneath Jimin’s feet.
This seemed real… too real.
You felt awake.
“Jimin…?” You tried again, this time lightly placing a hand on his shoulder.
You weren’t seeing things, you could feel him, and at your touch he finally looked at you for a split second.
Light brown eyes looked back over you. 
You could touch him, he was warm, and his pained whines…
Suddenly your whole conversation came back to you.
“And after everything we've been through, you still think I’m not real?”
You sat there waiting for you to wake up for real but the more you stared at Jimin the more you felt like that wouldn’t happen.
“Are—are you happy now?” His voice was muffled beside you by the pillow. 
“I told you, you were mine…”
Suddenly it slapped you in the face.
You weren’t dreaming… were you?
Tumblr media
previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » next chapter
Tumblr media
86 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 8 months
Text
Pecattiphilia— Part 5 | PJM
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pecattiphilia is the sexual arousal from performing an act one believes is a sin.
Tumblr media
✽ Pairing: Jimin x Reader
✽ Genre: Angel Au, angst, fluff, future smut, this is a slow burn (kinda?)! 
✽ Rated: A for Asskicking!
✽ Series Warnings: This series will include discussion of religious aspects such as the afterlife and concepts of heaven and hell (There are no direct ties to any specific religion besides the mention of angels and demons— all aspects of religion was created by me for this series), this series includes a lot of violence (sometimes graphic depictions) and gore (nothing extreme, Jimin and the boys fight monsters sometimes), and mentions of sin (particularly revolving around sexual topics)
✽ Chapter Specific Warnings: Violence (think like a battle scene)! Lots of it!, gorey at times, torture is mentioned, lore~, questionable characters 😇, very brief mentions of illegal substances, things do get smutty towards the end ;)
✽ Word Count: 19k
✽ Summary: Jimin is sent to watch over you and as the years go by he gets more and more curious and sometimes just wishes he could get to know you. But he knows that’s forbidden, it's sin. However, a freak accident somehow causes Jimin and your eyes to meet for the first time with purpose. He knows it shouldn’t happen but he doesn’t want to break away. He wants you to look at him, wants you to touch him, wants you to be with him. The problem is none of this should have happened in the first place… what’s happening to him?
✽ Now Playing…: Gang Up by Young Thug, 2 Chainz, Wiz Khalifa, & PnB Rock— full playlist available on masterlist!
✽ Beta: Thank you to @theharrowing for reading over this <3!
✽ Author’s Note: The first “heist” chapter! This turned out like 2x longer than I thought it would be, but I made it through 😅~~ I won’t say too much but some of the details in these chapters are important for later so keep an eye out 😉
No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D
Tumblr media
previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » next chapter
Tumblr media
Phase #1 (Survey)
Devil’s Night
L'appel du vide.
The call of the void.
That tiny, impulsive voice that tells you to jerk the steering wheel to the right and take a flying leap off the ledge… that inclination to walk right into the ocean and never return… the urge to just jump as you gaze off the edge of a skyscraper… the call of the Siren song. 
The void was so unknown yet that innate urge for humans to explore and understand, even the things they weren’t meant to— sometimes that voice gets too loud. Their curiosity, so wondrous at first, oftentimes is their downfall. 
Humans are complicated yet so simple.
However that voice isn’t always their strange impulses trying to send them to an early grave. That void is sometimes very real and that alluring voice, that call to the void, is just a lure to trap its prey in its hungry grasp for eternity.
Devil’s Night
It shouldn’t exist. 
A casino that easily blended in with the hundreds of others along the strip. It was covered in enticing, flashy lights, easily attracting those who craved a quick trip to wealth or who wanted an eventful, possibly regrettable, night of fun. It had just as many people walk in for a night of celebration and just as many walk out disappointed as all the others, bringing any who walked through the doors the standard Las Vegas experience. To most it didn’t look out of the ordinary, it didn’t act out of the ordinary, it was just another casino in a city that was populated by the get rich quick scheme. 
But they saw what it truly was.
It was like looking upon a line-up of seemingly perfectly identical shapes. They were all circles to the untrained eye, but to a server of H.E.A.V.E.N. it was clear one of those circles was not as it should be; an oval in disguise, if you will.
A demon’s lair was a black hole for information. P2 angels were aware of everything that was happening according to their set clock, but even they couldn't see demon lairs unless they stumbled onto it by chance. The higher-ups even struggled to locate their lairs, it being the reason for how these situations can get as bad as they do. 
In this instance, they already knew it was going to be even worse. So many demons had managed to escape and just from the collected information there were a lot of high profiles. Who knows how long they’d been feeding as well?
It was Las Vegas, year 2002, time 11:35 pm as the boys flew over the neon lights. All the current information came to them in an instant except for the spot towards the end of the strip.
Devil’s Night
It was a place that all the locals believed had always been here. Those who were alive at the time had memories of passing by it during its construction back in the 70s and how it recently reopened after doing some intense renovations only a year prior. 
Business was booming now with their new modern look, and many tourists and regulars came through the doors everyday. But memories were so easy to manipulate on the cosmic scale.
Time itself was something that no human, even as an angel, can fully grasp to the point where no one who was born with a soul would ever experience it fully. But memories are so easy, even as a P2 angel getting humans to see what they want them too, to remember things that they’ve never experienced in their lives, was child’s play. 
None of them would ever truly understand how insignificant they were, how they were just pawns, apparitions really of the balance of the universe at play. 
Humans were nothing, yet you meant everything to him. 
You were all Jimin could think about as his team flew over the city.
You, your lips on his as you kissed underneath the tree where you first met— at least the tree you think you first met. He missed you, and despite how busy things have been, you were all he could think about.
2002– you were only six right now back in Seoul, the P1 angel that came before him watching over you intently until he took their place 14 years later.
Jimin had to make this mission quick, he wanted to get back to you.
You never fail to disappoint me.
I’m glad. I’m finally happy.
You don’t know what that is.
I know that’s what she makes me feel.
They are right here, you made a promise.
It was right, here he was thinking about you when he promised his leader that he wouldn’t see you again. Normally he’d be reviewing the battle plans they’d discussed in the meeting they had right before they left, but it was just you, you, and more you.
He had to get back.
He wanted to kiss you again.
In no time the group made it to the place that shouldn’t exist. A smear in the balance of the world, and it loomed with a darkness indescribable to man. If only these humans knew what they were walking into, a trap designed to feed on and corrupt all the hard work their protectors did for them over the years.
This place shouldn’t exist and neither should the demons here be in this plane. They disobeyed the laws of the balance and the only punishment for them was death, extermination in the cruelest fashion.
It was the only other thing bouncing around in his head. 
Purifying this world from this putrid sin. 
The boys landed on their meeting spot, the roof of a shopping center right across the street from the casino.
Like their typical routine, Namjoon immediately got to work constructing a small building they’d use as a base of operations for their short time here. It was about the size of their meeting room, just big enough for a table and enough chairs for them all to sit in.
“Alright everyone, phase one starts immediately. We need to handle this quickly, quietly, and I need everyone alive by the end. Just follow the plan to the tee and we should be fine with hopefully new intel for the higher ups.” Namjoon said as he took a seat at the head of the table, just like he would in H.E.A.V.E.N.
Everyone nodded. Every detail had to be perfect, missions like these were the most dangerous for teams, especially considering the scale and how many demons there were here.
Angels were far superior than most lower level demons, but while power wasn’t necessarily the issue, it was the numbers and confining to the limits of the normal plane. There were a lot of them housed here and the fact this battle needs to happen in the normal plane means H.E.A.V.E.N. can’t just send one angel to smite the place down.
In theory, that would be nice, but that kind of power in the normal plane might rip a hole in the fabric of spacetime, not to mention the amount of casualties besides the demons that would cause.
That kind of power would be enough to bring the fabled apocalypse that the humans talk about every other century. Nobody on this planet would be safe as the power of angelic light would cleanse this frame from the damned; even the universe itself might take a hit from only a microscopic amount of an angel’s full potential.
That is why it was essential that everyone acts in line and uses their abilities sparingly, just a fraction over and suddenly Las Vegas would be a crater that appeared out of nowhere.
This programming went so deep, even if an angel was getting swarmed, their last moments quickly approaching, they would still choose to die if they knew that much power would do noteable damage to the world. 
“Jimin and Taehyung, go ahead and start getting ready, I’ll join you in a second. Yoongi and Jungkook please begin the perimeter sweep. Hoseok and Seokjin, get the rest of this set up. Make sure to log every detail that’s reported.” Namjoon commanded and everyone immediately sprang into action.
Jungkook saluted— it was natural for him at this point. Perfect posture, feet together standing tall and proud with his right arm horizontal and the left in front and vertical. Perfect 90 degree angles, forming the symbol of their allegiance, the cross.
With that, suddenly the door was swinging open, the breeze almost sending everything in the room flying. 
“Does he have to do that every time?” Yoongi chuckled seeing everyone’s hair all over the place.
“He just likes to show off.” Seokjin rolled his eyes, before going and picking up the material Namjoon had already pulled out.
“We should tell him to come back so he can clean this up—“ Hoseok chuckled as he bent down to grab the papers, but before he could get a single sheet Namjoon clapped his hands and suddenly the room was back as it was.
“Focus. This is not a vacation, we have a job to do.” Namjoon sighed.
Everyone grimaced, noticing the leader was still tense. He was like this during the meeting earlier and he admitted the guilt of forgoing procedures and not reporting Jimin like he should have done was starting to eat away at him.
Namjoon earlier even questioned if Jimin should come on a mission like this, knowing something wasn’t right with him. It was risky either way, but he was basically forced to bring him, because the chances of the whole team being killed during this increased to astronomical amounts if Jimin wasn’t with him.
All he could hope was that Jimin could keep himself together for this mission, that he wouldn’t regret his choice.
Seeing their faces, Namjoon instantly felt bad. “I’m sorry guys— you know—“ 
“No we understand, this is business.” Hoseok said, grabbing onto Seokjin’s hand and guiding him to the blue, plastic chairs at the table.
The mood was tense, but they all understood where he was coming from. Things were weird these days, best to stay on high alert. 
“Yoongi? Where are you?” It was Jungkook who was speaking over their channel, waiting right in front of Devil’s Night.
It was like the different channels for radios, but this one was very special. Every team had their own personal channel, said to be the exact conditions and frequency of the electromagnetic field as it vibrated right when they became seven, right before they awoke. They didn’t need radios, no technology at all, it was a channel only they could tap into— named ##7732769(43278)287, or just 287, which were the numbers that truly made it them.
“I’m sorry, I got distracted.” Yoongi chuckled lightly, trying to lighten the mood. He held out his hand and the scope of his gun fell right into it.
Yoongi walked outside and headed toward the edge of the roof that overlooked the casino.
Everyone seemed to snap out of it, once again reminding themselves they had a job to do.
Hoseok and Seokjin took out their devices, a rectangular piece of what appeared as glass, turning into a keyboard with unfamiliar characters, and a projection appeared right in front of them. Humans would only be able to see it as bright light, but any angel knew it was the line to the higher ups. They both got their hands ready on their devices as they listened intently to Jungkook and Yoongi.
Yoongi held up his scope and zoomed to where he could see Jungkook standing by the pillar right at the entrance.
People continued to walk in and out, unaware of Jungkook’s existence as sometimes they’d just phase right through him.
“Jungkook, there’s eight standing by the door.” 
Yoongi saw as he held up a thumbs up in his direction before he was gone again.
Taehyung meanwhile had already set up a mirror in the corner of the room and dragged Jimin over to start trying on outfits to fit the time period.
On the way over, Tae suggested that they should trade their all white attire and go with the ‘rich club owner who has too much to spend’ look— already pulling out the suits he loved so much.
Jimin tried to focus on the channel or at least on Taehyung, who kept holding up outfits for him to try on, but there was something that was bothering him.
Not only was he missing you, but he kept thinking about his role in this mission. He hadn't done this since you both have been together, would he be able to do this successfully? 
Gathering intel used to be one of his favorite things to do, but his usual method might not work considering he has you in his life.
“Fifty on the roof.” Yoongi called out as he zoomed his scope in further.
“Fifty? On the roof?” Hoseok exclaimed as he typed it out.
“Maybe they’re looking for us?” Seokjin suggested. They both giggled at the thought. 
“You think they would be that dumb to think we’d come flying in from above?” Seokjin couldn’t stop the giggles, the image of the demons preparing for them as if they were an airstrike was all too amusing for some reason. 
“These are demons we’re talking about.” Namjoon tried to laugh as he looked out the door to Yoongi crouching at the edge of the roof. 
“Namjoon, which one?” Taehyung called out to the leader as he spun Jimin around and held up two hangers. One was a white button up, the other was black.
Taehyung held them over Jimin and switched between the two.
Namjoon hummed lightly as he weighed the two options. “What are you putting on the bottom?” He asked, trying to get a better picture. 
Taehyung tossed the hanger with the white button up and as he brought it back, suddenly it was a pair of black slacks instead, with a black belt that had a golden buckle.
“Would you do that for the white one?” Namjoon asked.
“Maybe a suit instead?” Tae looked down at the outfit.
“Yeah, I’m thinking the black one then. The suit’s nice but it might be a bit too formal considering we look like twenty-somethings here in Vegas— it’s 2002 remember.” Taehyung nodded at Namjoon’s words.
“You don’t think we should go for something a little more casual? We’re trying to blend in.” Namjoon also pointed out. 
“It’s part of the plan— if we look like we have a lot of money to spend, the more intel we can learn.” Taehyung tried to rationalize like he didn’t just come up with that on the spot. It’s not like he needed an excuse or anything to dress his members up in suits because he thought it’d look cool.
Their last mission sent them to 2221 BC in Egypt— he didn’t have a lot to work with for “time period appropriate.”
“Never thought about it like that— I guess you’re right.” For some reason Namjoon didn’t see any holes in his logic— not that there was any— but Taehyung beamed realizing he was going to be able to do this.
“Black works well though, I think it works with your hair.” Namjoon gestured up to Jimin’s blue locks that hung lowly in his eyes. 
“I’m still trying to figure out why it’s blue.” Namjoon said, still a little perplexed at the choice.
As soon as Jimin made it back to H.E.A.V.E.N. for their meeting, everyone was shocked to see he had come back with blue hair, standing out amidst the sea of blondes.
“Luckily for Jimin, this is Vegas, so he blends right in.” Tae mentioned as he handed the hangers to Jimin as he turned to the mirror to start picking his own outfit.
“I’m seeing the garage that was spotted, three exits in the back, and fifteen standing right outside.” Jungkook reported. 
Hoseok just had to laugh as he typed that down. “Things just keep getting worse.”
“There’s a skylight on the roof— we might be able to use that.” Yoongi mentioned, when one of the “guys” with black suits moved out the way.
“It seems we’re going to need all our options on the table for this one. Hoseok and Seokjin, I’m going to need you on high alert for strategies as we survey the inside. Jungkook and Yoongi, please keep us informed if you see anything.” Namjoon commanded. 
Tae was about to throw the leader hangers for some ideas for the outfits he could wear, but Namjoon simply spun around and gone was his off-white trench coat. Instead, he was wearing a navy blue suit, a tucked in white button-up, a fancy watch glinted in the light, and he pushed up a pair of black glasses as his transformation was completed.
Taehyung stood there stunned because, while he looked amazing, he still wanted to play dress up for a little while… 
Well, now that just left him. 
“What’s our story going to be anyway?” Taehyung asked as he stood in front of the mirror, pulling out different suit combos. 
That would be necessary, it would be a bit weird to say they were just tourists considering how dressed up they were.
“We can just say we came from a bachelor party— decided to test our luck on the slots for a little fun.” Namjoon said as he peered into the mirror, undoing the first two buttons of his shirt.
“Who’s the groom?” Seokjin asked suddenly.
Jimin, Namjoon, and Tae all looked at each other, but for a second everyone in the room's eyes went to Jimin. 
They were all thinking it, you, you would be his bride that he was spending the night away from. Your wedding was only days away and right now you were out celebrating with your girlfriends while he was spending his time with the guys that he adorned more than anything in the world.
If anyone got too nosy, Jimin was the only one who has experienced anything close to the feelings a groom should be experiencing so close to the wedding. And you, it was all so convenient.
“I’ll do it.” Namjoon suddenly said, raising his hand.
Everyone’s eyes went to him and they all nodded knowing that was best considering the way things have been.
They all thought he was dealing with withdrawals or a breakup of some sort, because they trusted he had listened and wasn’t seeing you anymore. Namjoon volunteered, thinking that it would reopen the wound too soon after they had the meeting.
If only they knew.
Jimin’s mind drifted back to you. He wondered what you were doing, if you were missing him as much as he was missing you right now. 
It only made him more excited to get back to you.
They just had to burn.
“Anyway Taehyung, hurry up. Everyone, prepare to proceed to the next stage.” Namjoon called out sensing the growing tension in the room.
They had work to do anyway.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Phase #1.5 (Information)
They made a promise and never in all the eons they’ve been a team had it ever been broken. It was never even something anyone entertained or played with. It was a promise that they all adhered too no matter the temptation. 
Except in certain situations. 
Taehyung especially had this method of doing whatever it takes to get information from people. Jimin operated the same way beforehand, not to such lengths, he couldn’t bring himself to do something so impure, but Taehyung had no care.
Mission success whatever it takes, he’d always say. 
Taehyung always thrived during this stage of the operation. He was good, sometimes too good, his charisma would be able to have them like putty in his hands as he subtly pried them for information.
It was crazy to watch considering what he was like with the team. 
The famed “heartbreaker” they would sometimes tease him with the nickname. Some might have called it cruel, but a few broken hearts for the sake of the fate of the planet, the universe really is worth sacrificing, he would say. 
They agreed.
“They’re only humans.” He’d smirk before getting ready to ruin someone’s life.
It didn’t help the effect they had on humans whenever they went into the normal plane. On the outside, it was like watching bugs swarm around a porch light, just sad and desperate creatures. They never knew what they were in store for whenever they got too close.
Angels have such a tremendous effect on the world around them and all celestial creatures are immune to this, it was always so amusing seeing the heads turn whenever they’d step into a room.
Namjoon, Taehyung, and Jimin flew down the street from the casino, quickly transferred to the normal plane, and started making their way inside. 
The casino was nothing spectacular, Jimin had practically been to every one that’s existed in history at this point. The place smelled strongly of smoke and it was decorated with golds and velvety reds, everything having a certain shine to it that seemed to wow guests as they all walked in.
It was something out of a movie as everyone’s eyes lingered on the three as they weaved through the slot machines and they all just knew how much they were wanted.
It was always so easy.
The boys quickly split up knowing it was always better for them to be seen apart and they had more chances of getting more information. Taking a deep breath, they put on the smiles, the charm that would have the humans practically eating out their hands.
Namjoon made his way to the poker table. It was always so simple— one glance at his watch and he’d already have their eyes. A couple of wins was all it took for people to gather around the table. Two girls had their arms wrapped around him despite mentioning the fact he had a fiancé and all the guys would toast anytime he would pull his newly collected chips in. 
All he really needed to do was make light conversation.
People were busy conversing all around him. Chelsey, the girl to his right, was talking to the guy who stood behind her— who clearly was more interested in her than his poker game. Veronica was the girl to his left and she seemed more keen on making sure he ruined his fake engagement tonight.
Veronica it was then. 
He took the opportunity of Chelsey being distracted to whisper in her ear.
“And who has you?” He smirked down at her.
The question visibly confused her at first, but the hand he had on her thigh was enough to keep her attention. His thumb lightly rubbed along the exposed skin her short, black dress allowed– he didn’t have to be “all-knowing” to see how much she was enjoying it.
So simple.
“I know you know sweetheart. It’s alright, you can tell me.” His soft smile would always do the trick as she stared down at his lips. 
“Gorgo.” She whispered mindlessly, like she had no idea what she was saying.
It was sad, so sad honestly. They had no clue what was going on, they didn't even realize they were here.
Taehyung had skipped the games altogether and had taken a seat at the bar. It didn’t take long for a crowd to form around him, and instead of fraternizing Taehyung had taken a more radical approach as he always did.
She was the first girl that came up to him, mentioned something about liking his outfit and how handsome he looked. The pinstripe suit he’d decided on with a white shirt underneath that hardly covered any of his chest and the gold jewelry he wore made him stand out for all the right reasons.
It didn’t matter to him, but she’d stayed by his side as he tried to decide who was the best in getting the most information from. To be honest, he got bored trying to choose and she just wouldn’t let go. 
She seemed desperate.
It was more of a favor, but he’d lured her to a more private section of the casino and used his tongue for getting more information.
Jimin normally would have been in Namjoon’s spot, pushing the limits, but not as far as Taehyung always did. 
But anytime someone would approach him, he’d always think about you and how much he missed you. 
Jimin had spent a little time at the bar and he wished he had got himself drunk enough to be able to do his job, but alas another downside to being “all-powerful.” Simple, earthly, human drinks didn’t work. 
He thought back to the time when he’d been by your side in the apartment, the week you cared for him. If he wasn’t so sick, a drink would have been nice to have, maybe in that state alcohol would finally be able to do something. 
He only really drinks it for the taste. His normal order, if they served it, was a drink called Hell’s Fury oddly enough— it was a drink that relied on equal amounts of Fireball, 151 proof rum, Everclear, and black absinthe, with an added habanero pepper at the base of the shot glass to give it even more of an intense flavor. It would always get a few concerning glances sent his way as he’d easily down shot after shot and wouldn’t react at all.
Of course Devil’s Night served it, this place was meant to have everything anyone could desire– Eden on Earth was their slogan. 
Yet even their concoctions couldn’t give him the desired effect. 
Some fucking Eden…
The drinks were useless, but sitting at the bar watching the humans pass by, Jimin couldn’t stop thinking about earlier– playing the groom. Wouldn’t it have been so interesting? Spending the night with the people he’s closest with and you– you were his bride and you were going to his soon in just a few short days.
He wouldn’t see this as his last night of freedom, but a celebration because he’s just so happy.
Happy? What did that feel like?
The mindless humans around him all knew, yet someone who was “all-knowing” couldn’t know the blissful feeling of happiness? It was strange, a strange world they lived in.
You were his only comfort these days.
He just missed you so much…
Pathetic.
It truly was.
Jimin had made up the excuse that he just wasn’t in the mood to do that type of probing, instead he’d taken Namjoon’s usual role in just casual chatting to those who’d pass his way, but more importantly, using this as an opportunity to survey the inside of the building.
They had absolutely no access on the outside, their usual “all-knowingness in the moment” just didn’t work with demon lairs. And to make matters more complicated it’s not like they could just send Jungkook in to do a quick run through of the building. 
It’s why there were so many guards inside and all around the building; they knew they were being hunted. 
Before switching to the normal plane, they diminished their “angelic presence” to a degree that remained undetectable to all their sensors. It’s why they didn’t get jumped as soon as they walked in the casino.
Even at higher planes, sending Jungkook in would have made them aware that they were here even though they couldn’t do anything, ruining that sweet element of surprise that always seemed to get them. 
In order to collect the vital information they needed for this mission’s success, they had to do this the old fashioned way— going undercover. 
Their angelic presence was diminished as low as they could get it, almost as low as it normally would be whenever they were given breaks. It was just enough that they would have some type of power if things went left for some reason.
It was still to the point though that humans were irresistibly drawn to them, always claiming they just seemed to almost sparkle in the light. They never saw it, and luckily the demons couldn’t either.
They were just three hot friends who were enjoying the last few hours of a bachelors party and who also had some amazing luck.
Jimin had been everywhere that night– the slot machines, bars, the game tables, the lounges, and even the mysterious VIP section he quickly learned existed. He surveyed, chatted, and probed for as much information as he could considering he was just walking around having casual conversations. 
In the end he walked away with $10,627 dollars in earnings, 3.5 grams of coke, 4 sticks of gum, 12 hotel keys, invitations to a wedding, birthday party, and a cookout, and more importantly, some interesting new information to share with his team.
Apparently a conversation and a little bit of wagering was all it took to get what he wanted. 
There were approximately 1000 demons here under the same roof— most of them resided in the basement but there were about 150 here on the main floor. The number nearly made him keel over and he heard Hoseok nearly choke over the channel.
“They should have sent a bigger team.” Seokjin groaned, they all did because this was ridiculous.
They were only seven, and while yes, they were one of the best P2 angel teams currently active, it would have been better to send a team with more members to handle this. 
It was an overwhelming amount— how they were going to come out of this alive was beyond them at this point. 
Some of the demons were refugees, those who’d escaped prior to Abigor’s legion. They had come from different points in time, slowly but surely they felt the presence of a new demonic lair and knowing they were stronger in numbers, crossed time just to be here. According to the demons that Taehyung and Namjoon managed to identify, they only accounted for a small majority of the demons speculated to reside in the building.
How this many managed to escape was beyond him, and honestly Jimin, all the boys really, had a few things they wanted to say to the P3 angels put in charge of watching over them.
Jimin also managed to do a bit of snooping to get a better feel of the floor plan. Not as much as he would have liked, but there were so many demons everywhere he turned, he just couldn’t wander like he hoped.
It was only through a bit of conversing that he learned where the door to the lower floors was— a secret elevator apparently that could lead someone down to the five lower floors. 
See, the humans have no clue where they are right now, the darkness being ultimately what lures them inside, and if they get too close they get “sucked in” truly like a black hole. Demons feed off of human darkness— a casino was the perfect place for that to accumulate. A human betting their life savings for the chance to turn it into millions and ultimately losing all of it, was like a buffet to them. 
Normally there was always a specific demon that put the human in this sort of trance like state, it was usually how they tracked how many demons were at the location, knowing a majority of them were always hidden.
The trance also gave the human a bit of access to the demon’s mind which is also why angel teams prioritized them whenever they were sent on this type of mission. They were just so out of it, they never had any idea what was going on.
In the end, they got as much information as they could— maybe Jimin could have gotten more if he used his tongue like Taehyung, or maybe even a flirtatious touch like Namjoon would have earned him that extra bit of detail to help increase the success of their mission. 
But he couldn’t kiss them, he couldn’t touch them, not when he had you in his heart. You were his now and he was yours. You were the only human who made him want to do any of those things.
Jimin relished in the fact that he had an excuse this time, but what about the next? Would he just have to tell them?
And then what?
They will understand.
They will not.
They will.
And if not?
I’ll make them understand.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Phase #2 (Hellfire)
03:00 was the time they decided on. Devil’s Night officially closed at 2, but they gave it an extra hour because there always seemed to be stragglers at places like these for some reason or another.
There was always a guy begging for another chance because he’d just lost all his money and he was so sure that one more chance would be all it took to win the money back and then some. 
Demons also had no issues intermingling with humans even when they knew they were being hunted down. All night Jimin would pass by the guards hanging around the walls talking with the humans, their intentions clearly less than pure as they easily touched, grabbed, and kissed the simple, entranced creatures. 
Much like Taehyung, but they had no issues taking things to the next level. Apparently one of the first few floors in the basement held rooms just for this purpose. Taehyung only did it for information, but no one knew why they did.
Did it provide them more opportunity to feed? This was one of the leading theories, demons had a horrible tendency to go after humans in committed relationships as their prey for the night. Others guessed they might just enjoy it which was strange.
They had no connections to humans like the P2 angels, for them to have that urge was odd but Jimin wouldn’t be surprised. An impure being wishing to commit an impure act made all the sense to him.
They staked out the building all day following Namjoon, Taehyung, and Jimin’s field survey, analyzing, trying their best to come up with a plan that would somehow have them coming out alive. 
Unfortunately the chances were slim, and growing slimmer by the hour as Yoongi would identify a new demon walking into the casino seemingly each hour. They considered giving themselves another day in order to do more observation, but they knew things were just going to get worse the more they waited. 
Namjoon and the rest of the boys had been seated at their table in their makeshift base, reviewing and reanalyzing their plan, making sure it was the best possible option. In the end, it was almost three and they had to get ready.
“I don’t care how this looks on paper, I need to see everyone of you back here after we’ve managed to contain the situation. Every single one of you. Got it?” Namjoon looked them all down, making sure they understood.
He couldn’t lose a single one of them.
“Affirmative.” The rest of them said in unison with an honorary salute. It was important, for the sake of the balance but also for each other. 
They couldn’t go on with anyone missing. Literally.
Taehyung and Yoongi were up first in the plan while the rest of them began to move in and start the process of containment.
This was extremely important. Celestial matters do not belong in the human world and the risk of getting caught would cause unnecessary drama that they did not need. It also made things easier for as soon as the place was cleared to begin the cleansing process— a building disappearing into thin air again was not something they needed on their hands.
Jungkook used the device specifically designed for this purpose, it almost looked like a white, glowing stick and as he pointed it down to the ground it created a glowing line that set up the base for Namjoon. Normally most teams have another device but with Namjoon’s control, he can create a barrier all on his own. Namjoon ran his hand along the wall that Jungkook created and a white shine would appear before eventually fading as he flew by, showing it had truly been blessed. By the end the lines were gone and the barrier was invisible to everyone and blocked out all perception from any nosy humans. 
It made it so they were still able to fight in the normal plane, without the prying eyes of humans to complicate the issue.
They only had a small window before someone would take notice of the barrier, so as soon as Namjoon had sealed it, it was on for Taehyung and Yoongi.
“Everyone in positions?” Namjoon said over the channel.
They all confirmed and with Namjoon’s signal, it was time to begin. 
Taehyung and Yoongi had maintained their positions on the roof of the shopping center, giving them the right amount of cover and distance for this first stage of the attack. 
Taehyung took a deep breath, stood up, and drew his bow back, a bright white light shining and taking the shape of an arrow. Taehyung squinted one eye as he always did as he aimed it toward the sky, the tip of the arrow setting ablaze before letting go.
The guards standing outside were hardly paying any attention, the whole patrolling thing getting a little exhausting. They were just talking to each other, trying to do anything to make the time pass by when suddenly a swift zip sound flew right past one of their heads.
They all turned and were shocked to see a flaming arrow pierced into the wall, one made of angelic light at that. It had not missed by even an inch to the guy standing on the far end. 
They were here.
They quickly looked around, trying to see where that arrow came from but one glance up and they saw another one heading their way.
What was going on?
Another zip sound filled the air, this time much faster, their attention all still on the arrow flying in from above when a thump finally pulled them away.
To their horror, the guy who was on the opposing far end was lying on the floor, and right in the center of his head was a glowing bullet hole as black tar slowly oozed out from it. They all just stared at the way his eyes were still wide like he was permanently stuck staring at what would ultimately be his demise. They were absolutely taken aback at what just happened as they continued to watch his body flake into ash.
There was only one thing that could do this. No mortal weapon could do them any harm, especially to so mercilessly slaughter one of their kind.
Yoongi smiled at the sight in his scope as he pulled back the bolt handle with astounding speed. He enjoyed the satisfying, fast paced click while he found their immediate panic and shock at the sight of his doing being far too satisfying. 
“Beautiful.” He said to himself as he moved his scope to focus on the guy standing closest to the door. This will be oh so glorious, a day of reckoning that he and his team would gladly deliver. 
With a steady hand, as soon as Yoongi had a clear path, he pulled the trigger again with no hesitation. Yoongi laughed at the sight. The guy fell so easily, they always do.
They really started to scramble, Yoongi watched as they headed for the door, but just as easily as the first two, he smote them down before they could make it to their sanctuary. 
“Are you having fun?” Yoongi heard Joon chuckle on the channel.
“Mhmmm— Taehyung, you can go ahead and start with the ones on the roof.” Yoongi said hastily as he took out three more that were by the entrance. Through the scope though he saw one of them likely calling for backup, that was only a second before he became another one of the bodies beginning to line the perimeter.
“I also think our brief moment of stealth is about up so prepare for stage two.” Yoongi called out as four more bodies hit the pavement.
Once Taehyung heard the needed confirmations, he pulled his bow back once again, this time the arrow making a faint sizzling sound.  
He let go and he watched earnestly as the arrow zipped through the sky, landing exactly where he wanted it to, the furthest point of the roof of the casino. It was only a second later when an explosion of white hot flames of purification erupted, consuming everyone in the near vicinity.
Even from where Taehyung and Yoongi were standing, they could hear the screams of their sins being purified.
“Now this is truly beautiful.” Taehyung beamed.
“Fun’s over. This is where things get serious. Take care of the perimeter as soon as possible so you can join the rest of us inside.” Namjoon commanded, getting a little more stern. 
“Rodger captain.” Yoongi flashed them a thumbs up where they could see from where the rest of the members had been standing, right by the edge of the boundary they had drawn.
With a majority of forces handled on the outside it was time to begin the brave journey of getting to Abigor, the head and ultimately why they’re here in the first place.
Abigor was a famous leader in H.E.L.L. leading rebellion after rebellion, always spewing nonsense about ‘the hellfire that will rain from above,’ that the P3 angels continuously had to put down. He was more annoying and hard to deal with than actually dangerous.
Still though, he had managed to convince a legion of demons to follow him and there were so many to face up ahead.
Namjoon, Jungkook, Hoseok, Seokjin, and Jimin finally shifted to the normal plane and made a beeline straight to the door. 
This, this would be when things truly got intense. 
Things outside were chaotic; all of the demons trying to locate where the shots were coming from made slipping inside easier than ever. 
Gone was the glitz and glamor that lured in all the passersby, instead Devil’s Night revealed its true state, the mask it put up for all the mortals nowhere in sight. The casino was uncanny, an unnatural dark haze clouded the halls and that same putrid black ooze slowly seeped from the walls.
Besides the horrific sight, it was easy to feel something was off about this place. 900+ demons or so were meant to fill the halls, yet it was uncomfortably silent. As they all entered, like it was some horror movie, the doors slowly closed behind them.
For some reason they all knew the only way out of here would be to kill every last one of them.
Namjoon turned behind him to confirm his team was still, in fact, behind him; sometimes these places liked to make things more complicated and instantly separate them. No worries, they would always find each other.
But to his relief, he saw their concentrated faces likely trying to think of the next procedure. 
“There shouldn’t be too many on this floor right now. I want this floor cleared entirely along with the confirmation from Taehyung and Yoongi that the outside is clear before proceeding. The last thing we need is enemies coming down from above. I want this handled quickly, we reviewed the floorplan for this floor, there should be no reason for any mistakes or hesitation. Affirmative?”
“Roger.” They all said in unison like the perfect obedient soldiers that they are.
All weapons were taken out, and for a second they just looked at each other. From here on out, things were going to be so chaotic. The chances of this mission going smoothly were not in their favor, but when had that ever stopped them? Still though, it was nice to have this one final image before they got too busy to realize who was even right beside them. 
They did this every time, and with that out of the way the fun could finally begin.
Jungkook, with his SMGs in hand, twirled them around his fingers before he zipped past them first into the darkness. 
Seeing his faint glow disappear into the despair, moments like these made Jimin remember when they had first awoken. His terrified eyes staring up at him and Joon as they clung to each other in such a terrifying and confusing world. So much time has passed since then, Jungkook has grown so much since then, and he has changed. 
Time was such a made up construct, especially to a being who never truly got to experience it fully. None of them aged, they didn't look a day older than the first moment they opened their eyes. Time stopped for them so long ago, and yet they weren't the same people who Atara and Celine first gazed upon.
If time hasn’t changed them, what has? 
Dragging Jimin out of his thoughts was the signal they needed. Jungkook’s whistle echoed in this chamber of silence, its power making his glow finally pierce through the haze. It was terrifying, it was as if their set clock stopped entirely as the image of Jungkook standing there in the middle of the fog, with deformed humans all trying to leap at him from all directions, blackness oozing from where their eyes and mouths should be. 
It was a split second, but Jungkook was faster as he flew above the herd, the window into the fog quickly closing, but that was all they needed.
Jimin, Seokjin, and Hoseok were next. 
Seokjin charged in quickly, his sword made from angelic light easily causing the lead of screams that sounded through the fog. He was skilled, easily out beating the best swordsman humanity would ever see as he effortlessly sliced through their flimsy, squishy bodies. Seokjin’s technique was deadly in the way he used the powerful momentum of his wings to sink his already more than lethal weapon at speeds so great, it was as easy as cutting paper.
He always used flight as an advantage to easily dip and dodge their attacks. They had weapons, far less powerful, but their dark bullets or blades certainly could kill them if they were struck too many times or a knife was sunk too deep. They also had the added advantage of that ooze seeping from seemingly every one of their orifices. Too much can lead to the speedy corruption of an angel. Not lethal by any means, but that would immediately turn the boys’ attention from the demons to their own comrade.
A corrupted angel simply can not exist. 
Seokjin was careful and despite his weapon not being a speedy bullet, he was quickly able to kill before they even had any time to fire.
Hoseok took a different approach. 
He simply flew into the fog but planted his feet in the ground as soon as he was deep enough in. 
Almost immediately the demons started trying to leap at him as well, but Hoseok’s quick wielding of his pike was faster. The pointed tip easily pierced through the fake flesh that housed the darkness within. Hoseok moved like water, a dance almost as he toyed with them. He’d spent an incomprehensible amount of time learning to make the most of less. 
Jimin could never forget how many times he’d walk into their training room, seeing Hoseok trying to practice his technique, something Celine and Atara said was essential for handling a weapon like his. 
For a while, the perfection that H.E.A.V.E.N. demanded seemed impossible to achieve, but Hoseok would always say the key was just thinking about it like he actually was dancing, that he was on a stage and this was all some elaborate performance. 
It was strange, Jimin never got it, but apparently that mindset flipped some kind of switch in him. Despite him usually fighting on the ground, he was sometimes more lethal than all the rest of them in the way he’d ‘perform’ with the enemies. It was graceful and incredibly beautiful as all the ‘performances’ would conclude with their screams as his angelic light pierced through their bodies entirely. 
“Maybe I used to be a dancer.” Hoseok would always joke around anytime they’d be cleansing a scene and the amount of bodies he’d created on his own was hauntingly beautiful, sometimes more than those with faster weapons.
Jimin always wondered, surely one of the lives he lived he had to be the greatest dancer that ever lived, because the way he moved topped even the most majestic sights.
Jungkook’s fighting style was a little more similar to Seokjin. He relied on speed and pretty much speed alone. He was fast, the fastest out of the team actually. Back during their training days, Jungkook came first place in all the races they’d do pretty much all the time. It was clear to Celine and Atara that he was to be their head scout, able to dip and dive enemies in case of emergencies easily.
His guns were also seemingly chosen with that fact in mind. The small guns shot fast, but only allowed him to fire so much at a time before reloading. It kept his mind prioritizing his movement in order to confuse the enemy before dealing a quick final blow.
From where Namjoon was standing, Jungkook almost seemed to blink, his light in the fog quickly disappearing before reappearing faster than it left. For brief moments in time you could see the demon's horrid faces stand around trying to find where he was before suddenly Jungkook’s light would barely illuminate the fact that they were beginning to pile on the floor. 
Jimin was trained to be the master of all trades. His handle allowed for versatile weapon usage unlike his teammates, but the dials on the handle made switching in the middle of battle slightly difficult. He’d been trained to use nearly every weapon his handle could create and the combinations exceeded the thousands. His training took the longest, but Jimin's efforts then created the killing machine he is today. 
He plowed through enemies with the light beam configuration, the handle now split into two with thick beams of light coming out from each end. 
Namjoon could see Jimin was fighting slightly differently today. 
Normally this was just business, albeit inconvenient business considering they were busy as it is with their guardian duties, but this was their jobs as warriors for maintaining the balance of the universe. 
As Namjoon watched, he was slightly stunned at the power Jimin would fly around with. It was with the same ferocity that he would sometimes encounter when watching over humans. Whatever it was, it was good.
Despite where Jimin entered having far more of the vile creatures, Jimin nearly beat Jungkook in clearing his side.
If only he knew Jimin was thinking of you. You were his fuel to the fire, he wanted to see you, he needed to see you and this filthy scum was getting in the way of that.
Namjoon smelling the burning of purification in the air and the fog filled with ash, he began his trek to the elevator Jimin found.
He entered the fog as he would a midday stroll, something he often enjoyed doing with the human he’s watching over currently. Most of the demonic creatures were more so focused on taking out the four who were actively fighting their legion, but some did notice him.
They ran up to him, their guns blazing in order to stop him, but they were nearly all but useless.
Namjoon’s angelic glow was powerful enough to practically melt any bullets that traveled too close or slow them down enough they simply fell to the floor as Namjoon kept moving.
Some of them tried to run up on him, but his blessed hands, now back to being wrapped in the necessary protective bandages, were more than enough to purify the enemy with a single touch. 
Namjoon’s presence alone was enough to create a near permanent path through the fog leading straight to the secret elevator’s entrance.  
When he made it, he simply turned around and watched as his team members slaughtered the last of the unlucky demons that were on this floor at the time.
It was a symphony of perfect chaos, the rumbling of explosives from Taehyung and terrified screams of those who noticed “there's a sniper on the roof!” They’d cry out but Yoongi was faster. Then the battle on the inside as his team began the cleansing of the building that should not exist, the stain on humanity that they must fix no matter the cost.
They cleared the entire floor in a matter of minutes. The battle was unfair, it usually was.
It also wasn’t long before Taehyung and Yoongi gave the confirmation that the perimeter had been cleared and would be heading inside soon.
The bodies that filled the halls it was nearly impossible to walk with how lumpy the floors were now, bodies and goop not the easiest to stand on. Jungkook, Seokjin, and Jimin quickly flew over top of it all and met Namjoon by the elevator. 
“Alright, we’re about to head down to the first basement level. Taehyung and Yoongi, have this mess cleaned up before we finish dealing with the first level. Join us as soon as you can and we can all regroup and do the clean up together.” Namjoon said over the channel despite talking to the three in front of him.
“Roger!” They saluted, perfect line, perfect posture like they’ve done this a million times.
Certainly more than that by now right?
With confirmation from the two outside, they proceeded inside the elevator, deeper into the belly of the beast.
Purification was necessary, unlike sins, it was a little harder to purify demons enough to deal with them. Quick blows from weapons weren't enough to cleanse the scene, instead they needed to taste the flames in order to truly be purified.
It was a grueling, nasty job that no one really wanted to deal with. Over the years though, Taehyung and Yoongi, normally being the ones responsible for being the “clean up crew,” had perfected their system to be the most efficient. 
Burn them all.
Simple, yet it always proved to be the most effective.
Yoongi and Taehyung would take up the task of flying around, collecting all the scattered body parts into one large pile— this time they chose to bring it all outside, right to the edge of where the barrier extended. They were quick despite how many casualties there were just in this one area, their keen eyes great at spotting even the smallest chunk. 
The most horrific sight awaited them at the end of their efforts, bodies stacked high enough to nearly surpass the height of the casino itself. 
It was glorious.
Taehyung got out of his bow and, much like the first shot he fired out earlier, the arrow lit ablaze before he fired. The white flames easily consumed the pile, their sins being a great conductor for making the fire grow in an astonishing amount in a short amount of time. 
The air smelled of burning flesh, and the black ooze that covered the bodies produced a unique scent that all the boys have grown to love despite its unpleasantness. This was purification, cleansing the world of sin like they had promised to do in a life they can’t even remember anymore. 
This was their duty and seeing it in this pure form would never not bring a smile to their faces.
Yoongi took up the job of cleaning up the ooze that painted every surface in the casino. It was hard to believe this was the same place Jimin, Taehyung, and Namjoon walked into yesterday. The place reeked of death, and the doom and gloom weighed down the atmosphere. 
With an arrow Yoongi borrowed from Taehyung, Yoongi used its flaming tip as he flew around setting ablaze to any ooze that remained. 
The battle that took place had the place covered in it, the shiny gold floors, the elaborate chandlers, the slot machines, roulette and poker tables, everywhere their sin had continued to drip. Quickly, the place was consumed entirely with flames.
Luckily for them, the flames of purification couldn't hurt anything unless they’ve been tainted with sin, something these damned creatures practically swam in.
They were quick, meticulous, and by the time they were done, the flames of purification had nearly returned the place to its former glory— well, as nice as it could be before they burned it all down. 
They headed to the elevator only minutes after their counterparts, and down they went to the first floor of the basement their team had gone down to. The minute the doors opened, Yoongi and Taehyung were delighted to hear the immediate screams from the demons and it seemed like their teammates were nearly done clearing the floor.
Namjoon was standing back, closer toward the elevator watching Jungkook, Seokjin, Hoseok, and Jimin go through each of the rooms and slaughter any demon they saw.
“Are things going well so far?” Yoongi asked, walking up to Namjoon.
“They have to.” He put it plainly as he gazed upon the chaos. It was almost like he was in a trance, fully enamored by its haunting beauty.
Namjoon snapped himself out of it. “But yes, so far things are going to plan. Jimin today seems especially motivated making things run even smoother than I anticipated—“
Interrupting Joon was a demon that had run out of one of the rooms, the ooze just pouring, but it was clear it was running straight toward them— or maybe the elevator, but that didn’t matter.
Taehyung already brought out his bow, fired, and watched as the arrow pierced right where its eyes should be. Nevertheless, the arrow was deadly, the demon being sent flying back as it flew out from the back of its head and shooting into the wall behind it.
“Bullseye.” Taehyung smiled because there was nothing more satisfying than watching their suffering.
Namjoon gave Taehyung a commemorative nod, before turning his attention back to the overall battle at hand.
“They seem like they’re almost done.” Yoongi mentioned as the screams of horror began to quiet with each and every kill.
“Seems so, maybe we should begin cleansing this floor. The quicker we make it through this the better.” Namjoon said wanting to keep things moving as much as possible.
During these missions Namjoon always felt the most useless. The fact he didn’t have a weapon like the others meant there was no way to “filter” his angelic energy making a vast majority of his capabilities too powerful for the normal plane. He always tried to help out when he could, oftentimes cleaning up the few stray enemies or literally joining the clean up crew with Tae and Yoongi.
Soon, the rumored rooms used for purposes less than pure were bathed in the very substance of their consequences. Black, black, as far as the eye could see. 
Hoseok, Jungkook, Seokjin, and Jimin were practically covered in it by now, their white clothes dripping with the black ooze. As soon as they gave the all clear Yoongi flew over to them to hand them the vials of holy water he prepared for just these types of scenarios. 
Normally this ooze that came from sins would evaporate over their holy bodies soon after it landed, but demons were darker and it took extra effort in order to purify after battle. 
They quickly unscrewed the caps and poured the glowing white liquid onto their skin. They immediately cried out at the burn, it wasn’t a pleasant experience, far from it actually. Holy water had to be intense to remove the filthy sin as quickly as it needed to be. The holy water reserved for battles was far stronger than the baths in H.E.A.V.E.N., working much faster than the relieving soak they would need to take occasionally.
Despite the pain, it easily washed away the black that had started to stain their skin, instead the red burn of purification left in its wake. 
They also had to change their clothes, the fabric too soaked to continue on. 
“Jimin, what’s up with you today?” Yoongi asked as he watched Jimin pull his new shirt over his head. 
“Huh? What do you mean?” He asked, only paying attention halfway. 
“You’re doing great, but wow are you making cleanup hard.” Yoongi tried to joke, but he wasn’t exaggerating. It was obvious which ones were what Jimin left behind. Hoseok, Seokjin, and Jungkook’s were those with only the necessary final blow, a few bullet wounds, stab wounds, and the occasional discarded limb, but Jimin’s were sometimes entirely dismembered, disemboweled, and Yoongi even came across one that was practically reduced to mush. 
“Oh? I’m sorry.” He mumbled but this time Jimin was looking at him. 
“No apologies, just save some of that energy for Abigor.” Yoongi moved in a little closer to pat him on his back. 
Jimin nodded, but he didn’t let himself relax, he was chasing a high he didn’t want to lose until this was all over and he was back with you.
You, he had to get back to you no matter what.
After their brief regrouping, the group hurriedly helped Taehyung and Yoongi with the new mess they created.
As soon as everything was collected, Taehyung fired his arrow and the bodies set ablaze. Just like the floor up above, they had to set the ooze scattered all over on fire to fully purify everything. 
With that done, they all headed to the elevator to continue their descent into madness. 
From here on out their plan kicked into full gear. There were five floors in total to this basement— Jungkook, Jimin, Seokjin, and Hoseok were to lead the attack on the next two floors with Namjoon, Yoongi, and Taehyung helping out whenever they could. 
As soon as they completed that, Namjoon and Jimin would ride with the rest to the following floor but continue straight to Abigor, interrogating, and extracting all the information they could while all of the rest of the team took care of the fourth floor.  
They moved systematically while trying to navigate the insanity as they passed through each floor. Demon lairs were strange in what its connection to H.E.L.L. did to the building, this abomination, this place that shouldn’t exist. The further down they went, the more that point became abundantly clear.
This building shouldn’t exist. Its windy halls that seemed to stretch for entirety, its strange physics that shouldn’t belong in this universe, the growing heat as they went deeper, the fire that burned across the walls, not of purification but red and hot of the rightful damnation they all deserved. 
Just like the sins they fought on a normal basis, everything was just never where it should be. Eyes crying in the walls, arms, legs, feet all trying to escape the tortuous flames. Scenes, as if it was stolen straight from someone else’s time period, were also stuck in the walls, sometimes entire streets were seemingly copy and pasted for no reason. 
It was strange but that didn’t deter the team as they continued to plow through any demon they came across in this madness. It took forever to clear the floors because of how endless they seemed. 
Luckily they were immune to the feelings of the passage of time, honestly there was no telling how long they were stuck going through the halls; years could have passed going through and killing the demons, followed by the necessary purification, and they wouldn’t have known. 
And then the fact they had to clear two of these floors…
They were angels, they couldn’t get tired, but for some reason, as they finished the third floor they all felt the aches, pains, exhaustion, and mental enervation of doing this for who knows how long. 
Strange… that didn’t used to happen. Maybe they really had been doing this for too long.
Riding down to the fourth floor they were covered in burns, scorched head to toe from being stuck in the flames for so long. Yoongi had tried to heal everyone but as soon as he did the burns were back with even more vigor. 
To make matters worse, the temperature only increased as they rode down. Angels were immune to practically everything that existed in the normal plane, but H.E.L.L.’s flames weren’t from this plane and had the capability to do noteable damage. 
It was painful, exhausting, and draining, but the worst was behind them now. It was honestly surprising they managed to make it through this, Jimin honestly at multiple points considered giving up, letting the flames embrace him, but then he’d remember you, who was still waiting on him, and then he’d brutally execute anything that was near him because he had to get back to you.
He promised.
This happened once in the middle of clearing the third floor, Jimin had nearly taken the head off his leader before he realized what he was doing. The blade had managed to graze Namjoon’s neck. They had all tried to joke and say Jimin was starting to lose his mind, but they all wanted out as soon as possible; any longer and they worried someone might do something stupid. 
As the elevator doors opened, they were greeted not by flames, but total darkness instead. Like most lairs this was probably where they housed the more powerful demons. It wasn’t the best idea splitting up now, but Namjoon trusted the other five to be able to handle this without them all here. 
“I know we've been at this for a while, but let’s clear this alright? Watch out for each other and you all better be alright when we get back.” Namjoon looked all of them in the eyes. 
They needed each other. Seven in, seven out, there was no other way.
They all smiled, before pulling each other into a tight hug, a goodbye that shouldn’t be long but with how this mission had gone so far, one never knows.
Namjoon told them all to follow Hoseok’s lead as he’d normally be appointed second in command whenever he was away for some reason or another.
They waved at each other as the elevator doors closed and Namjoon hit the button down to floor number five of this basement. 
This was a necessary move— Abigor certainly by now aware of their presence— any more time wasted gave him more opportunity to escape. They couldn’t take any chances.
The temperatures in the elevator continued to rise to astounding heights, it actually hurt just to stand on the metal, and the fact they both didn’t have any shoes didn’t help whatsoever, not like that’d help much. 
As much as it hurt, they had their sights set on the very being that brought them here. 
Abigor.
As soon as the elevator doors opened, Jimin ran out into the red, fiery hellscape, no care at all for the flames that practically encased the hallway. He had to get back to you.
Namjoon was a little stunned about how motivated he still seemed after all they went through, but quickly sprang into action and ran after him.
One drawback of being this far down was that it was far too hot for them to fly, losing the advantage they had fighting in the air, but being this far down meant that they had escaped the normal plane enough for Namjoon to use some of his abilities. 
The demons down here had all heard that they were coming and had set up makeshift covers with the desk they had as they sprayed their demonic bullets down the hall. 
A strategy that might have easily taken them down if Namjoon wasn’t here. He quickly was able to catch up to Jimin and before a majority of the bullets reached them, he was able to move in front of him. Quickly clapping his hands together, the bandages around his hands started to glow and a slightly translucent barrier formed in front of them both, easily melting any of the bullets that came anywhere near them. 
Namjoon turned, ready to reprimand Jimin for his utter stupidity because he knew he was supposed to go in first, but when he did, he noticed the pained look on Jimin’s face as he was holding his right arm. A dark red trail speedily began running down his arm from the spot his hand tried to protect. 
That just made him even angrier because this could have been avoided if he just stuck to the plan. 
Namjoon was fuming but with a majority of his attention needing to be in front of him, he couldn’t stop worrying something worse had happened.
“Are you ok?!” Namjoon yelled over the gunfire.
“I’m fine, just a stray bullet.” Jimin grumbled as he fished out a piece of cloth from his pocket and hurriedly went to tie it around his arm. Blood and his angelic light continued to spill from the wound.
Namjoon sighed, an instant relief coming over him. 
“You can still fight right?” Namjoon called out, but he wouldn’t really take no for an answer. He was still mad.
“Yes! I’m sorry, just get me a little closer.” Jimin sighed as he watched the white fabric begin to soak up the blood. 
Namjoon picked up a little more speed and as soon as they got close to the tables, that was Jimin’s cue. With new found adrenaline from getting shot, Jimin whipped out his handle, turning the dials to first to split then to form two small blades. 
Jimin hopped over the tables and easily cut all their throats, despite their pleas. The guys on the other side were a lot more determined to take him down. 
One of the reasons Jimin was pulled from the mission upstairs was because of his insane athleticism and agility, even when fighting on the ground. He was easily able to dodge their attacks, his quick movements and flips making all their attacks basically useless as he crossed their spray of bullets and executed them just as easily as the others. 
With the front line cleared, Namjoon expanded the barrier as Jimin moved to attack all the middle ranks. 
Bodies upon bodies continued to hit the floor as despite Jimin trying to be as speedy as possible, some of them still ended up with their heads cut clean off. 
With Jimin handling the worst of it, Namjoon hurriedly pushed forward to get to their back line, the damage he did was even worse. 
He dropped the shield and with one pointed finger, he watched as they all dropped their guns and began screaming with pain. The bodies started to glow white from purification and as the light grew bright, so did their screams as well. 
It was the most pleasant deafening screech for life, but as the light faded he would find no one, their bodies finally tasting the light of purity. 
Smiting someone alive was not the best experience but it was what they deserve. 
The entire back line was extinguished almost instantaneously. Namjoon now had clear sight lines to the door that likely led to Abigor.
He turned around and saw Jimin running over to him. The gun fires had subsided, this hall was now clear. 
Before heading any further, Namjoon handed him another vital of holy water Yoongi had given him before they separated. Jimin was covered in it once again, but it was hard to tell what was the ooze and what was just burnt scorched marks. 
“You ok?” Namjoon checked in once again. 
“I’ll be better once we’re out. Let’s hurry.” Jimin said before sprinting straight to the door. 
Namjoon followed closely behind as Jimin was easily able to burst through the door. 
Inside they found two terrified demons with guns pointing straight at them and someone sitting right at a desk in the center of the room. 
Namjoon saw it before they could act and as the two demons were about to shoot, he smote them down before they could even process they were here.
Now that just leaves him. 
Abigor.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Phase #3 (Interrogation & Termination) 
Abigor was stunned, they could tell by the look on his face on how easily they took down his two guards. He was ready to run but Jimin was quick in sprinting over, a blade to his throat ready to end him at any second. 
“Don’t even try it.” Namjoon announced as he waved his hand and the blessed rope came up to tie him to the chair. 
Jimin resisted the urge to laugh, hearing his screams at the burn of the ropes. 
Not the time. 
Abigor gritted his teeth. “What.do.you.want?” He sounded less than pleased to see them. 
“As much as you can give us. Tell us why you’re here, how you escaped, or anything you think is of value.” Namjoon smiled while taking a seat on the desk. 
“And why would I do that?” The demon’s eyes bore into Namjoon, different from the rest, strangely human, but just as dark and sinister as the rest. 
“Because then he’ll kill you.” Namjoon motioned over to Jimin who still had the knives to his throat.
“I can make things quick for you but my friend here… I think you’d prefer I take care of things. You should see what he’s done to your colleges.” Namjoon couldn’t help but laugh, noticing the fear in his eyes for a second.
Abigor didn’t let it show for too long, instead that snarky attitude was back. “You’re both going to fucking kill me anyway. Just do it already—“ but Jimin wasn’t having it, he had been gone from you for so long, he had to get back. Jimin didn’t hesitate pushing his knives deeper into his throat. The burn of the purity from his blades was quick to get a reaction, they always did.
His screams were music to their ears.
“I’d try that again. Jimin knows exactly how to cut you in ways to ensure you’re still alive as long as possible. Talk and I’ll give you the death I’m sure you’ll crave soon enough.” Namjoon smiled.
What they didn’t expect was for Abigor’s eyes to light up for some reason.
“You’re… Jimin?” His eyes were wide, eccentric almost. 
Namjoon and Jimin both were incredibly confused because there should be no way for Abigor to be familiar with the name. They’ve never met before, Jimin hardly knew who this was.
Abigor continued to stare into Jimin’s eyes, the darkness unnerving and Jimin had to resist every tendency he had to stop himself from sinking his knives further into his throat.
His smile was too wide for someone who was tied up with blessed rope, the smell of his flesh burning filling the office, and blades were literally piercing into his skin. Why the fuck was he laughing?
A sick and twisted laugh filled the eerie silence of all the death through the halls. 
“And hell will rain from above, our days of glory are upon us!” Abigor shouted, his smile growing more unnerving. He also started to struggle, seemingly all of a sudden not caring at all about the ropes or Jimin’s knives sinking even deeper into his throat.
Jimin tried to stop him, but nothing he did seemed to work. 
“Permission to just end it sir?” Jimin asked just wanting to be done with this madness already. This one was insane, no other way to put it. It was a common occurrence from demons and even P3 angels occasionally, the conditions there were so extreme in H.E.L.L. it was easy to lose your sense of self in it all. 
Namjoon was stuck on the desk extremely perplexed. This wasn’t what he expected, everything in his plans suggested at this point he’d either sick Jimin loose or he’d have already started talking and he would be just a pile of ash on the floor soon.
Maybe he should have heeded the P3’s warnings a little more about how erratic Abigor was, or maybe there was something worthwhile here. 
Namjoon hopped off the desk and walked towards Abigor. 
“Permission denied. If he wants to die on this hill then so be it, but we’re going to draw it as long as possible.” Namjoon looked down at this pathetic man. 
“HELL WILL RAIN FROM ABOVE!” Abigor laughed maniacally, but Joon’s hand came up to cup his jaw. His laughs turned to tortured screams as Namjoon’s bandaged fingers started burning his flesh even more than the ropes or the graze of the blades. 
He was screaming but Namjoon still saw that crazed look in his eyes.
“We got time, the others will probably take a little while to clear the floor up above so take your time Jimin. Try and get as much out of him as you can.” Namjoon said coldly, going back to his spot on the desk. 
Jimin smiled. That was something he could work with.
He removed his blades from his neck.
Jimin turned the dials on his handles to get more appropriate tools. 
To be honest he didn’t care if he talked, this was one of his favorite parts during these missions.
• ─────────── •
INFORMATION CLASSIFIED! PLEASE USE ACCESS CODE FOR FURTHER DETAILS!
|______________
XXXXXXXXXX|__
Access Denied! Try Again?
Yes? No? 
Yes? N͟o͟?͟ 
Access Denied! Please continue (some details have been censored)!
• ─────────── •
He didn’t talk. Throughout the whole session, Abigor just kept screaming about “hell raining from above,” whatever that means. 
Namjoon challenged him, wondering if he was going to die on that hill and apparently he was, to his dying breath it was the very last thing he screamed.
They could have kept prying for information but they both heard Hoseok’s winded voice over the channel reporting they had slain the last demon and was about to start purifying the floor. 
Time was up unfortunately and they hadn’t really learned anything new. This is usually how most of these missions went, demons were really tight-lipped, the most they ever got was an occasional name they could report to the P3 angels to keep an eye out for. 
It didn’t matter, their main mission was to cleanse this place and that’s exactly what they did. Any new information was simply an added bonus.
After Jimin’s efforts, Abigor’s neck had practically been reduced to just black mush that covered the ground all around him. Only Jimin could have kept him alive that long, by his final moments, he had carved away so much of his neck it was a miracle his head was staying up in the first place.
How Abigor was alive was an even bigger question.  
The miracle of what Jimin could do with intricately placed wires, a dull blade, and an incomprehensible amount of time and experience dealing with sharp objects– he could pull off the impossible.
The scene had been particularly brutal to watch even as Namjoon tried to focus on interrogating Abigor, watching his teammate work was almost sickening. 
This instance Jimin had used the wires to assist holding Abigor’s head up– not vertically but the hooks pierced his flesh on the sides of his face horizontally to keep his head in place while his neck could still bear the excruciating weight of his head. Jimin had pulled up a chair and ever so meticulously sliced, hacked, and cut away at the flimsy flesh as more and more of Namjoon’s questions went unanswered. 
With how precise his bladework was, it was obvious this wasn’t his first time doing this. Far, far from it actually. This was Jimin’s role in the group after all– deemed the executioner for his vast array of weapons and how skilled he was at using every single one. He was deadly, extremely, exactly the type of person who’d be great at extracting information from even the toughest of captives using whatever means necessary.
Demon’s are notorious for not giving up information even in the face of death, yet many younger teams looked up to him in the fact he was one of the most successful in getting them to talk whenever they were sent out on missions like this.
Not everyday can be a win though. Despite his effort and elaborate setup, it all proved to be pointless. They learned nothing.
As soon as they got the message from Hoseok, Jimin had turned his trusty tool and turned the dials of his handle for a longer, sharper blade and finally cut his head from that pathetic stalk, ending that pitiful creature’s suffering. 
And with that, the last demon was gone.
They honestly could have collapsed from exhaustion and heat alone could have taken them out, but they had bigger priorities, now was not the time to rest. 
Namjoon handed Jimin another holy water vial to clean up with once again.
This building that shouldn’t exist still existed and they needed to fix that.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Phase #4 (Purification)
After Namjoon and Jimin finished cleaning up the rest of the bodies and purifying it from that horrendous black ooze, they were finally able to leave the vexatious flames of the bottom level and finally start heading up once again. 
Even on the journey back up to the fourth floor, the heat difference was so great, it felt like the sun on a hot summer day compared to the literal hellscape a floor down.
As soon as the doors opened, they were greeted by the rest of their teammates. Namjoon instinctively did a headcount, more than relieved to see, including himself, they were seven once again.
They all looked even more exhausted, their skin still scorched from the heat, but with red burns sprinkled in between, likely from the holy water, and they were practically covered in blood.
They didn’t say much, they didn’t need to, anything of importance could be discussed later. Instead they all hugged once again as they rode up the casino floor. 
The fog had cleared, by now it just seemed like any other closed down casino. The sun was peeking in through the windows, a peaceful silence in the air.
It was strange, it felt like so long since they’ve seen the sun. It felt like years since they saw its blissful rays.
Also now that they were back up here, they finally knew what day it was again. 
Hardly any time had passed up here, time being a funny thing like that. It was the morning after they began their planned attack, the sun now up and a few early bird Vegas residents already walking the strip.
From inside the building, because of the barrier Namjoon put up, passersby would start at one end, disappear, and then reappear at the other end of the casino. To them, they saw a casino that was still closed, but they were completely unaware of the horrors that happened inside these walls in just a few short hours for them. 
Such simple creatures.
Sometimes Jimin couldn’t help but wish he was as blissfully unaware of things like they were. It would be so much easier that way. 
They all helped each other hobble over to the entrance. It was a task trying to fly up to the shopping center, that short distance up was hard for most of them to do, Namjoon and Jimin had to fly all of the others up to the roof. 
As soon as they all made it, they all just laid down with a sigh and stared up at the sky beginning to erupt with color as the sun continued to rise. 
“You think we can convince the higher ups to give us a whole decade off after this?” Seokjin let out a pained laugh. 
“Right… we have to go straight back to being guardians…” Taehyung frowned. 
“Why are we so tired?” Jungkook whined, hating the feeling. It was strange, but none of them thought too much about it, they had really been fighting for a long time and with so many enemies. 
“We must be getting old…” Yoongi sighed and they all laughed. 
If only. 
The moment was nice but they still had one more task left. Namjoon tapped Taehyung and after a little bit of complaining he finally got up to deliver the final blow.
Taehyung brought his bow back out and drew it for the last time. Another arrow appeared over the line with the tip blazing with flames, instead of white this time, a vigorous blue blazed over the tip. 
He let go and the arrow whizzed through the air before landing somewhere on the roof. A blue flame slowly began to grow in its place. 
This step usually takes a while. 
As soon as this was done, Namjoon would be able to swoop in and finally put the last piece back in place. 
Devil’s Night never should have existed and everyone who thought it did would forget about it, the world going back to the way it should be. The balance restored, time itself restored, in the end, while it may not have been the most satisfactory ending, it still was a mission success. 
Yoongi finally had enough energy to begin healing everyone, first tending to any serious injuries that had caused the pool of red to collect underneath them, then soothing their burns from either the flames or the holy water, and finally making his way over to Jimin and tending to the bullet hole that had gone straight through his arm.
It sucked, but getting shot on missions like these wasn’t something new, so he was used to the sting of Yoongi trying to patch up the hole that was seeping both blood and his angelic energy. The rag he’d tied around the wound was soaked with blood and the bright white light of the true beast that was within glowed brightly as soon as Yoongi took it off.
Despite all the injuries being fixed, they still felt exhausted for some reason. Instead of heading straight back to H.E.A.V.E.N. after watching Devil’s Night burn down, they decided a quick break at a restaurant would hopefully boost their spirits.
Food wouldn’t work like it might for humans, but the environment was nice to lose yourself in, making the stress and exhaustion go away even if it was just the slightest.
It took awhile for the casino to burn down, despite the flames quickly overtaking everything in sight, it was as if the building itself was fighting till the very end. The boys all watched from the roof of the shopping center as the bright blue flames consumed it whole. Eventually all things must come to an end, and instead of the magnificent casino that easily lured in guests, the casino sitting right in front of them was no more, instead a giant hole in its place.
Namjoon then came in and as he removed the barrier they had set up earlier he individually removed Devil’s Night from everyone who had memories of it. A process only Namjoon could do so fast and on such a large scale. 
The walls came down and the gaping hole in the ground was instead replaced with the abandoned building that was meant to be there. It looked exactly like the casino did, albeit in a more pathetic state than the flashy lights, golden floors, and the red velvety accents, but it started to make a lot more sense how they were able to set up so quickly. 
With that done, this was officially it.
Mission success indeed. 
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
Namjoon shifted up to the higher plane where their base resided and destroyed everything inside. He was back quickly and they all changed into more casual clothes that fit the time period, tshirts, shorts, hats, sunglasses.
Nobody would ever guess they weren’t just a group of friends who decided to hit up the strip early. Perfect.
They flew down from the roof as inconspicuously as they could, heading down in an alleyway, before emerging where the rest of everyone walked.
They enjoyed their time sightseeing, despite being more aware of all the sights than any of the baffled tourists they passed, they still had a little fun while they searched for a place everyone wanted to eat at.
The problem was that most places were closed since it was so early, in the end they decided to do breakfast instead. It was a cute place, themed around an old fifties diner. 
“So did Abigor end up telling you anything?” Hoseok asked as he stared at the mountainous stack of pancakes the waitress had just given him. They all had a surplus helping of the meals they ordered, apparently complements of the chefs, who all shyly waved once they noticed their eyes. 
“Nope, just the same shit the P3 angels said about him.” Namjoon sighed, taking a bite of all the bacon they had sitting on the plate. His attention turned to Jimin right as he said that.
“When we first got there though he acted as if he knew Jimin for some reason when I mentioned his name.” Namjoon said, adding that little bit of detail.
All the boys who weren’t there looked around a little confused. 
“Why…?” Taehyung looked extremely confused, they all were honestly. 
“I’m not sure, he was pretty crazy though, so I don’t think it’s something to worry about.” Namjoon tried to reason but he couldn’t get it out of his head how things were fine until Abigor heard his name.
“Do you think maybe the P3 angels were talking about us and he heard about Jimin?” Jungkook suggested. 
It was no doubt they were one of the most infamous P2 teams currently active, the idea of a P3 angel mentioning their name and Abigor happened to be listening wasn’t that outlandish. 
“That has to be it if anything, I think it’s worth mentioning in our reports but I think the higher ups will probably write it off too. At the end of the day, it doesn’t matter anymore, he’s gone.” Namjoon put it plainly. 
Jimin was only halfway listening. He mindlessly used his fork to push around the overload of scrambled eggs on his plate, he was too focused on wishing you were here with them. 
You would have sat right beside him because he could easily put his arm around you. You would have been a little shy about it, but Jimin would have been smiling ear to ear, happy to have you here with his teammates.  
He had to get back to you.
Despite how tired he was, he was the only one who just wanted to head back so they could hurriedly start on those reports they had to get done before he could get back to you.
It’s been too long since he’s seen you last.
Luckily the boys knew to move speedily, they were expected to return soon, so as much as the others wanted to take their time and enjoy themselves after the literal hell they’ve been put through, they still had a job to do.
Despite the surplus of food, all of the plates were clean by the time they asked for the check. Even the waitress looked surprised as she came over. It was one of the only advantages of not having a stomach, you could enjoy food to your heart's content and there were absolutely no consequences.
As much as most of them didn’t want to leave, once they left the diner, they headed behind one of the buildings on the strip to quickly return to their higher plane. They quickly ditched their casual 2002 attire for the white, silky fabrics they were used to.
Now invisible to everyone except each other, they moved back into the open. A shiny, golden ring appeared above Namjoon’s head and he jumped up to grab it.
He tossed it into the air and the ring quickly began to spin before a black void appeared right in its center. 
With one last passing glance over the strip, the boys all flew through, the blackness only momentary before they flew right up to the landing bay in their headquarters. 
It was similar to the larger one used in H.E.A.V.E.N. but this one was the one for their own personal HQ. It was the same place they first awoke, the same place Celine and Atara trained them, the same place they’ve used to plan all their missions, and the same place they met every month while on guardian duty. It always molded and expanded to their every need.
They all stretched their tired limbs but immediately went to work on getting those reports done. They were always long and tedious and this one especially was going to be difficult to get done. They had to make note of everything that happened in the most explicit detail, even down to the names of every demon they located and killed. 
It was hard work and Jimin didn’t know how long it took them, it was impossible to know here anyway, but they eventually got it done. 
Finally they could put this behind them.
But the grind never stopped, they all still had humans to go back to look after.
Namjoon volunteered to be the one to turn in their reports, tell the higher ups to start the final cleansing (Namjoon whipped everyone’s memory in 2002 of Devil’s Night but for those who weren’t around at the time, they still died with the memory— something that can’t happen) and inform the watchers of their return, but at this point they all said their goodbyes, a commemorative group hug being the last thing they did before they started heading their separate ways.
The set clocks returned back to their synchronicity. June 6th, 7:34pm, all in their respective years, but he was going to 2021.
Jimin couldn’t be more happy as he started making his way back. 
He just missed you so much.
⊱ ────── {⋅. ✯ .⋅} ────── ⊰
You went to bed a little excited today. 
Your nights had been way too peaceful– there was no Jimin, no field, no date, it was just nothing. You found yourself in absolute darkness till the morning, something you found you weren’t used to anymore. 
Was it embarrassing to say you hated it? Yes, and maybe even more so that you were actually counting down the days till Sunday. It was only three days after your last meeting, but after the next night proved to be dreamless, as weird as it was, you still found yourself growing eager for the end of the weekend for the first time ever.
As soon as it got late, your excitement got the best of you, and so to speed up the process, you finally turned on that documentary about penguins that you would always fall asleep to. 
You would be out like a light every time.
Your excitement let you get past the opening credits, a rare occurrence unfortunately, and you even finally heard the narrator speak for the first time. It was by far the longest you lasted, but those peaceful, nature sounds and the soothing voice of the narrator didn’t let you get any farther than the introduction to their migration patterns.
Before you knew it, you opened your eyes to the clear blue sky, and the leaves of the infamous tree rustling in the wind. 
Realizing you were finally back, you sat up quickly trying to find where Jimin was, only to be shocked to see his smiling face next to you, staring up, as you both laid out on this picnic blanket.
Part of you was honestly surprised that he was really here on the day he said he was going to be. How was this possible?
How was any of this possible? It didn’t make any sense whatsoever, but in the moment, it didn’t matter because Jimin was right here with you once again. 
If things couldn’t get any more embarrassing your eyes started welling up as you quickly leaped on top of him.
Jimin laughed as he felt your tight embrace, but just the feeling of having you in his arms again, if he could cry, he would have been bawling his eyes out right now. 
“I missed you more…” His voice was soft as he gently rubbed your back. 
“Not possible.” You choked, trying your best to hold it together, but you were miserably failing. 
Jimin wanted to say no, it actually was very much so possible. It had been years since he’d seen you, the three days apart was nothing like it was on his end, but he let you have this one. 
You eventually pulled yourself away from his shoulder, still surprised to see he was here, you were here, that this was happening. 
Your position had accidentally turned a bit promiscuous as you sat up. You were sitting right on his lap, your white sundress dangerously kept inching up your thigh with every movement you made. 
Jimin realized this quite quickly and that word on his wrist that had healed back to gold, began to set a blaze at the dangerous thoughts bouncing around his head. 
No. Don’t do this.
“You kept your promise.” You smiled down at him as you wiped your eyes. 
“Of course I would~” He chuckled, his hands coming up to rest on your waist. 
Oh this position.
Jimin knew you could see his eyes drifting down to where your bodies connected.
“Mmm, we seem to be in a similar position to how our first date ended.” You smirked thinking back to it. 
Jimin just laughed nervously because you were right, this is exactly how your first date— well, the second attempt ended, you were right on top of him like this. 
You leaned forward so you were a little closer, this new position making it so easy for him to stare down your dress. You knew what you were doing.
“I know you know what I’m thinking, you always like to be in my head so much. Don’t you know how much I missed you?” Your voice was so sultry as you leaned in to start peppering kisses along his cheek. 
He knew, he knew exactly how much you missed him. You let him see it, see what you did late at night to soothe the ache that he left behind the last time you saw each other. 
A pained whine left his lips as you drew closer, the image so clear, your fingers working so well to please yourself at the thought of him. 
Of him.
Him!
You smiled at him before kissing him ever so gently, like you were oh so innocent, your lips, your soft lips against his. 
Oh no.
Almost immediately taking you out of the moment was the sound of plates clinking together and the soft murmur of voices. 
Confused, you broke away and you were a little stunned to see no longer were you by the tree in the beautiful meadow, but instead you and Jimin were on the floor of a restaurant.
You quickly looked down at Jimin and he looked like he’d just seen a ghost.
“Date! I wanted to take you out today.” Jimin sounded nervous as he looked around. 
He ushered you off of him and into the booth you were laid out beside. 
Trying to stop the embarrassment from rising at the fact you started to see others in the booths, you looked around hoping that would be a good distraction but you found yourself even more confused. It looked like one of those fifties diners you would see whenever you watched old American movies. You’d certainly never been here before. 
“Jimin, what’s going on?” You asked, a little scared. This was weird, this was the first time other people had been in your dream besides the two of you.
“I wanted to take you out, I hope you don’t mind.” Jimin tried to smile to reassure you. 
The same waitress he’d seen before his team left Vegas walked up to you both and asked for your order. 
“This place is amazing!” Jimin boosted and ordered the “special” which here just meant the same thing he and his group got when they visited. Was it far too much, certainly, especially for just the two of you, but he wanted to give you the experience.
The lady— Laura was the name on her badge— smiled at you both. 
“Y’all make such a pretty couple.” Laura cheesed as she finished writing down the order. 
Jimin blushed before thanking her. 
If you weren’t confused before, things got weirder in the fact you understood everything she was saying despite you not exactly being fluent in English. 
Maybe you were better than you thought, but…?
As Laura walked away, Jimin’s attention was fully on you. He knew you wanted to ask what just happened, he reassured you once again this was just a date like he always takes you on and you started to relax a little when Laura brought out the surplus of food, which you definitely wouldn’t have been able to eat all of it.
It got you to smile as plate after plate kept coming out and managed to take your mind off of the awkwardness earlier. 
As you started to dive into your breakfast, you asked him what he did over the three days he was gone. 
Jimin reiterated once again that he left to take down bad guys, to which you playfully rolled your eyes and asked for more detail. 
“Can’t tell you silly~” Jimin chuckled.
“Why?” You pouted.
“Confidential.” It wasn’t really in all technicality because you shouldn’t even be in a position to ask him this question. 
“Confidential? This is my head Jimin.” You laughed, baffled that this man was trying to keep secrets in your own mind.
You let it go though after he at least told you his mission had been successful. He knew you had more questions, but didn’t address it. It was not like he could anyway. 
You both laughed as you ate your breakfast, breakfast for dinner…? What time was it? Was this actually breakfast or was the night still young as that penguin documentary continued to play with you passed out on the couch?
It didn’t matter because Jimin was here right now as you enjoyed your spread of pancakes, waffles, eggs, bacon, French toast, and assortment of fruits. Jimin assured you, you didn’t need to eat it all, but you had fun trying all the different foods. 
The date was nice, something he pictured you would have had if you had been with him in Las Vegas back in 2002.
All was right, he was with you again, it should be as simple as that but it never seemed to be just that simple. 
As innocent as your conversations were, your mind was a broken record for what happened earlier under the tree. Not just that, but what happened when he was gone, or all the multitude of ways your mind seemed to come up with as you spoke like nothing was wrong. 
And to make matters worse, you weren’t doing it intentionally this time. Maybe Jimin had searched in your mind to find where your desires continued to play out, if he did, he didn’t mean to, but it was too late to go back. 
It was pissing him off. 
You were pissing him off, because while you had the luxury of fooling around with whoever you pleased, he couldn’t— it was a sin for him. 
A horrendous sin and a promise he made to the people he was closest to.
There was no way he could break their trust, to fall that low into temptation. 
Why were you doing this to him? 
Why wasn’t he stronger than this?
Jimin tried to pay attention to your rant about why you kept trying to watch that penguin documentary when you’re sleepy instead of in the afternoon or something, but your mind was filthy and it was so distracting. 
The more he tried to push away, the more he wished he never made this date happen. He wished right now you both were still alone and underneath that tree as he let you touch him. He wanted you to touch him and he wanted to touch you even more. 
Jimin hated the way his body felt, this unnerving flame that continued to grow brighter. He felt hot, hotter than the hell he was put through for his mission. His eyes encapsulated by your beauty was a dangerous fuel to the fire, it had just been so long, and your smile while you tried to recount how much you actually learned from that penguin documentary, it took so little for you to do this to him. 
Just one human, one, to make him feel like this? Was he really that weak to sin? 
Jimin knew he must have started to look strange, but he didn’t even realize you had stopped talking all together noticing his expression grow more… pained? There was a weird, scary look in his eyes.
“Jimin, you ok?” You asked worriedly. 
As quickly as you noticed, your voice was enough to get him snap out of it… slightly. 
Jimin didn’t say anything, instead choosing to beckon you over to sit with him. 
You were still confused, but followed his request, moving over to his side of the booth.
“Soooo, what’s up?” You tried again. There was a notable distance between you two and his eyes weren’t on you but towards the window.
“It’s a nice day, isn’t it?” He smiled. Your attention turned to the window.
“I mean… I guess. Jimin, what’s go—“ Jimin didn’t let you finish before he pulled the most classic trick in the book, the comical stretch into the arm over the shoulder.  Jimin giggled as he pulled you close so you were cuddled up next to each other. 
“Was that cheesy?” He laughed as he saw the look on your face. 
“Very but I’ll give you a pass this time.” Your cheeks were flushed, you probably had a stupid look on your face, but the more you felt his warmth, you made yourself cozy.
Jimin smiled knowing that you loved it.
Your gazes both trailed outside the window as you settled on the growing business of the Las Vegas strip. You couldn’t help but wonder how all of this was in your head.
Jimin invited you to his game of people watching, the strip infamous for bringing out a lot of interesting characters. It was peaceful, but you had more fun just having Jimin this close to you.
The playfulness faded into something more tender anytime you’d see a couple walk past hand in hand. You’d hold on to Jimin a little tighter and smile, it was a bittersweet feeling knowing you’d never get to do that with him. 
You distracted yourself with the memories you did manage to create together, the months you’ve shared meeting in your dreams every night. 
Unfortunately those memories also included your first encounter, how forward you were despite that being so unlike you. It included your date to Saturn’s rings, how it ended with Jimin on top of you, confessing his worries about this relationship and how you told him you didn’t care. And how could you forget what transpired only moments ago, a position so similar to the first time you met but this time you were able to kiss him, touch him slightly. If only you could have—
Taking you out of your thoughts was Jimin’s fingers coming up to lift your chin so you were looking up at him. 
“Behave.” His voice was dark, barely above a whisper. 
Suddenly it got very quiet in the diner. 
Jimin leaned forward, his lips trailing up your jaw. “You know I know what you’re thinking. You’re doing this on purpose aren’t you?” His voice was shaky, yet he was being assertive. It almost seemed like he was genuinely mad.
“What if I was…” Your words were dangerous, you were dangerous. 
You were making things even worse, so dangerous as you purposefully focused on what happened under the tree earlier. 
“Your mind is so filthy…” Jimin groaned, trying so hard to keep it together. He wanted to punish you for doing this, spread out over this table, show you exactly that there were consequences to your actions. 
“Mmmm, it’s your fault.” You smiled, climbing into his lap. 
You were right, the diner really was empty now, if you turned behind you, the Vegas strip was deserted as well.
Jimin would have cried if he could, it hurt so fucking much. 
“Y/n… you don’t know what you’re doing.” He sighed as you kissed his cheek, his grip on your waist probably way too tight.
“I think I do… I want you to fuck me.” Your tone could have ended an entire legion at how easily you whispered that into his ear. 
Your hands ran up his toned chest, to settle around his neck, beautiful whines of pleasure escaping his lips no matter how much he tried to stop them. 
You gazed into his eyes, that strange look returned to them, but you didn’t mind it and pushed on, kissing him like you’ve wanted to all night. 
The moment only seemed to last for a second before you felt you were falling and then the feeling of the soft blades of grass against your back made you open your eyes. 
Like when this dream first started you were back underneath the big tree, staring up at the bright blue sky. This time with Jimin on top, his silver necklace with the cross on it falling out of his shirt and dangling in between you two.
He pressed himself into you and quickly kissed you in the soft breeze.
“I’m trying so hard…” This time it was clear, he truly did sound pained as he hurriedly reached down to hick up your dress so it was bunched around your waist. 
“I’m trying so hard, I promise.” Then his lips were on your neck, kissing, sucking, as his hands ran up your sides. 
“Why won’t you just fucking behave like I told you to—“ It came out as a mangled sob, but he truly was angry with you. 
You just wouldn’t listen, if anything, you were just more turned on, choosing to hurriedly run your hands up and down his back to somehow try and get his shirt off.
But you were just making things harder as you moved from his lips, to plant needy kisses down his neck.
Jimin had his hand tangled in the grass as you let him feel all these new sensations, ones he’d never been on the receiving end of. 
It was too much. 
He wanted to make you feel good, but, but…
Jimin buried himself in your neck as his hips bucked into your heat, his grip on the grass growing too tight, the roots themselves started popping out.
Your moans, what he would have given to hear them more. 
He was making you feel so good but just like what happened on the rings of Saturn, right as things were getting too spicy you found your eyes shooting open to your darkened living room, once again alone. 
And you truly were alone this time. Jimin had flown out the window as soon as you got back.
He couldn’t be in that room, instead not even a minute later he was flying off to that forest, merging to the normal plane before diving into a random lake.
He’d hoped the splash would have quelled the burning of sin he felt from within, but as he started sinking to the bottom, he knew nothing would work. 
He’d nearly lost it right there with you. He had been so close to giving up everything, a promise older than anything of existence, just for a few minutes with a human. 
His wrist hurt, the letters blackened out once again and he hadn’t been back for long.
How, how was this relationship going to work?
He’d resist the temptation, he had to, no question about it, but it fucking hurt so much. The human that he once was, was haunting him even though they were long gone.
Jimin's eyes fixated on the full moon that continued to shine brightly through the waters.
What are you going to do? 
I’ll just have to resist it.
You nearly gave in already.
I’ll resist, nothing will jeopardize that. 
You’ve already compromised so much for that human, is this a promise that’ll last forever?
It has to.
No questions, no matter how much temptation might try to lure him into sin, he will prevail. 
Removing her from your life would make things easier to manage.
But she is now, and that was not going to change.
He would figure this out, no matter how much it might hurt, he’ll make it work. 
Maybe if it hurt more, the reminder of the path he’s straying down because of the sins he has committed that were marked all over his body– maybe then he would be put back in his place. 
If this kept going Jimin feared he might grow too used to it.
What then?
He had to make it hurt.
Tumblr media
previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » next chapter
Tumblr media
50 notes · View notes